that_o make_v we_o more_o sufficient_a but_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o desire_v and_o strive_v with_o god_n for_o the_o annointment_n of_o his_o spirit_n mention_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o and_o again_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o simple_a man_n be_v fit_v to_o deliver_v it_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o word_n but_o in_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o therefore_o paul_n though_o otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n imitate_v their_o simplicity_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o and_o here_o chemnitius_n his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o point_n of_o divinity_n carve_v out_o by_o the_o schoolman_n too_o curious_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v hac_fw-la non_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la piscatoriam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la use_v 1_o behold_v then_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o put_v most_o of_o these_o man_n to_o death_n who_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o eternal_a life_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o witness_n alas_o how_o many_o poor_a soul_n through_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n jew_n turk_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_a alas_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.13_o 14._o many_o there_o be_v who_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o destruction_n use_v 3_o then_o how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o wolf_n rather_o than_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o shut_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o one_o way_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n how_o true_o upon_o they_o be_v that_o verify_v luke_n 11.32_o use_v 4._o then_o we_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 5.39_o where_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n my_o text_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o our_o saviour_n so_o may_v we_o to_o they_o john_n 6.68_o minister_n most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o write_n because_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o declare_v of_o he_o so_o little_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o they_o else_o we_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n gal._n 1.8_o which_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v remember_v they_o will_v never_o have_v thrust_v out_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o peter_n lombard_n but_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v timothy_n example_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o imitate_v the_o forwardness_n of_o christian_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n use_v 5._o then_o we_o be_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n goodness_n unto_o we_o who_o have_v grant_v unto_o we_o their_o write_n consider_v the_o like_a example_n psal_n 147.12_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 3.1_o 2._o but_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o write_n we_o shall_v but_o have_v grope_v after_o god_n act_v 17.27_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n this_o eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o more_o thankful_a and_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v more_o worthy_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o i_o say_v which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o subject_n repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o declare_v 3._o the_o end_n 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o subject_n be_v repeat_v 1._o for_o explication_n or_o plainness_n sake_n for_o the_o parenthesis_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n will_v otherwise_o by_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o speech_n have_v obscure_v the_o sentence_n 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o thrice_o repeat_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o double_v that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o be_v most_o confident_a and_o resolute_a therein_o obs_n observe_v hence_o the_o certainty_n and_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n reas_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.16_o compare_v with_o he_o his_o successor_n who_o see_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n bring_v in_o by_o indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n o_o quantum_fw-la fabula_fw-la ista_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la nobis_fw-la proficit_fw-la again_o sense_n take_v away_o doubt_v even_o from_o unbelieving_a thomas_n john_n 20.25_o 27_o 28._o 2._o the_o apostle_n again_o and_o again_o ingeminate_v here_o that_o what_o they_o teach_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o sense_n now_o ingemination_n be_v for_o confirmation_n gen._n 41.32_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o ezek._n 7.6_o this_o therefore_o do_v show_v again_o how_o confident_a he_o be_v of_o it_o himself_o i._n e._n therefore_o no_o marvel_n of_o that_o speech_n john_n 21._o penult_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n for_o 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o the_o power_n of_o it_o argue_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o give_v we_o union_n with_o god_n communion_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n to_o settle_v a_o man_n own_o conscience_n answerable_a to_o this_o 4._o and_o for_o a_o four_o reason_n consider_v another_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n that_o declare_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n poor_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a man_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v be_v but_o of_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n harsh_a to_o carnal_a ear_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o the_o time_n be_v such_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o only_o every_o where_n speak_v against_o act_v 28.22_o but_o also_o grievous_o persecute_v throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o with_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v so_o powerful_o work_v regum_fw-la plut_z in_o apop_n pris_fw-fr regum_fw-la that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n which_o be_v the_o next_o age_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o christian_n every_o where_o than_o of_o all_o other_o profession_n beside_o cyrus_n indeed_o allure_v many_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n but_o he_o send_v out_o great_a man_n to_o make_v another_o kind_n of_o proclamation_n whosoever_o will_v come_v and_o follow_v after_o i_o if_o he_o be_v a_o footman_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o hors-man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o hors-man_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o rider_n in_o a_o coach_n if_o a_o farmer_n a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o posesse_v a_o cottage_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o village_n if_o he_o have_v a_o village_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o city_n and_o if_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n i_o will_v make_v he_o prince_n of_o a_o region_n or_o country_n and_o as_o for_o gold_n i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o to_o he_o by_o weight_n and_o heap_n and_o not_o by_o number_n but_o christ_n proclamation_n be_v contrary_a luke_n 9.23_o &_o 14.26_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o infinite_o more_o follower_n all_o other_o reason_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o like_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v john_n 4.29_o this_o convince_v we_o so_o strong_o that_o in_o comparison_n we_o reject_v other_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v john_n 4.41_o 42._o how_o true_a be_v that_o of_o picus_n in_o his_o conclusion_n as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n inferior_a to_o science_n so_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o
our_o nature_n and_o impossibility_n to_o love_n god_n before_o we_o trust_v god_n and_o before_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n whence_o come_v this_o love_n from_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o john_n 14.1_o christ_n disciple_n be_v much_o trouble_v because_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o he_o labour_v to_o comfort_v they_o say_v believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o but_o verse_n 6._o no_o man_n must_v think_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v a_o sinful_a error_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o love_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o great_a commandment_n we_o do_v no_o soon_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o we_o love_v he_o 2._o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o god_n to_o make_v this_o their_o great_a duty_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v correlative_n let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o good_a parent_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n but_o trust_v thou_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n psal_n 9.10_o now_o we_o can_v trust_v on_o god_n before_o we_o know_v he_o 3._o it_o teach_v this_o that_o this_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o divine_a thing_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 14.1_o 4._o of_o comfort_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o fulfil_v this_o great_a commandment_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v there_o be_v little_a that_o he_o can_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o yet_o this_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n doct._n 2._o the_o second_o great_a commandment_n be_v that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o when_o the_o scribe_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 22.36_o christ_n answer_v he_o and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o john_n say_v here_o to_o love_v one_o another_o reas_n 1._o from_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o it_o the_o be_v no_o duty_n or_o office_n of_o love_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o man_n but_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o love_v not_o your_o neighbour_n and_o you_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v perform_v without_o love_n be_v unprofitable_a as_o without_o faith_n no_o duty_n profit_n heb._n 4.2_o so_o without_o love_n we_o can_v profit_v our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o neither_o can_v we_o profit_v ourselves_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o love_n 1_o cor._n 16.14_o love_n edifi_v ib._n 8.1_o 3._o love_n make_v all_o other_o duty_n honourable_a to_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v best_a entertain_v of_o those_o for_o who_o we_o do_v any_o office_n of_o love_n by_o love_n we_o shall_v serve_v one_o another_o gal_n 5_o 13_o love_n make_v a_o nurse_n very_o painful_a about_o her_o child_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o service_n from_o any_o servant_n you_o keep_v as_o that_o service_n a_o nurse_n perform_v she_o do_v it_o free_o and_o ready_o love_n will_v make_v we_o serviceable_a without_o measure_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o all_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o have_v great_a respect_n to_o this_o great_a cammandement_n if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o love_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v by_o love_n we_o perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n at_o once_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n do_v without_o love_n it_o neither_o profit_v himself_o nor_o his_o brother_n whatsoever_o duty_n you_o perform_v to_o any_o brother_n if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o love_n you_o will_v soon_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a heart_a duty_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n avoid_v we_o therefore_o such_o occasion_n as_o hinder_v we_o from_o love_v one_o another_o which_o be_v sometime_o strangeness_n sometime_o enmity_n sometime_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o sometime_o self-love_n for_o the_o first_o avoid_v strangeness_n one_o towards_o another_o god_n love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o col._n 2.1_o so_o ought_v we_o consider_v also_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a quality_n in_o a_o dog_n to_o fly_v on_o stranger_n it_o be_v a_o nabal-like_a nature_n to_o neglect_v any_o office_n of_o love_n to_o a_o stranger_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 2._o we_o must_v love_v those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o thus_o do_v christ_n while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o will_v a_o man_n hate_v such_o a_o member_n as_o be_v painful_a to_o he_o no_o he_o will_v rather_o labour_v to_o heal_v it_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v compassionate_a to_o those_o member_n that_o make_v we_o sick_a or_o disquiet_v we_o 3._o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a hate_n those_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o god_n sight_n or_o we_o but_o rather_o pity_v they_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o 15._o 4._o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brother_n be_v self-love_n we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v not_o determinate_a our_o love_n in_o ourselves_o when_o man_n can_v love_v other_o but_o for_o themselves_o such_o man_n may_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 5._o the_o great_a any_o cammandement_n be_v the_o more_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o break_v it_o but_o as_o we_o desire_v our_o prayer_n shall_v prosper_v in_o heaven_n so_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o let_v we_o do_v all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o love_n this_o will_v do_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o good_a 2._o love_n we_o our_o brethren_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n there_o be_v many_o canker_n in_o love_n which_o this_o love_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n heal_v 1._o all_o carnal_a love_n spring_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o love_v no_o far_o then_o serve_v our_o own_o end_n but_o love_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n cammandement_n be_v spiritual_a 2._o if_o our_o love_n be_v not_o from_o a_o commandment_n it_o be_v faithless_a now_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n therefore_o our_o love_n must_v be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o immoderate_a love_n which_o be_v not_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o licentious_a love_n which_o be_v lawless_a but_o our_o love_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o must_v love_v where_o and_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o 5_o there_o be_v a_o inconstant_a love_n when_o man_n will_v love_v fervent_o for_o a_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o put_v i_o in_o their_o bosom_n but_o after_o a_o while_n their_o love_n grow_v cold_a these_o love_n according_a to_o their_o mind_n gal._n 4.14_o to_o 17._o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 3_o let_v we_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o lay_v this_o commandment_n on_o we_o though_o a_o stranger_n a_o enemy_n a_o wicked_a man_n god_n can_v endure_v the_o rank_a breath_n of_o hatred_n as_o he_o have_v command_v we_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n how_o be_v thar_z we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o joh._n 13.34_o &_o 16.12_o doct._n the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o now_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o but_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o indeed_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o law_n be_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o leu._n 19_o 18._o but_o now_o a_o new_a commandment_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o a_o new_a rule_n as_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n 1_o christ_n deny_v his_o own_o case_n and_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o pain_n 2_o he_o deny_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o profit_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o lay_v down_o both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a profit_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v be_v
with_o the_o saint_n so_o long_o we_o keep_v a_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o but_o let_v a_o man_n fail_v in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n he_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n and_o so_o run_v into_o grievous_a apostasy_n against_o god_n to_o the_o spite_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v put_v honour_n on_o god_n and_o maintain_v his_o spirit_n in_o you_o so_o take_v heed_n you_o neglect_v not_o brotherly_a love_n if_o we_o neglect_v this_o we_o be_v in_o rhe_n way_n to_o total_a apostasy_n reas_n 4._o from_o the_o delight_n god_n take_v that_o all_o his_o servant_n shall_v wear_v his_o livery_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n now_o if_o god_n have_v only_o leave_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o call_v on_o his_o name_n all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o we_o never_o be_v know_v what_o we_o be_v but_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o know_v thar_z there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v never_o have_v they_o come_v abroad_o without_o this_o cognizance_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n all_o man_n shall_v know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o joh._n 13.35_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o brotherly_a love_n he_o throw_v away_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a therefore_o offer_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o love_v god_n or_o love_v thy_o brother_n also_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o a_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n or_o supererogation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o necessity_n straight_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o love_v god_n they_o must_v love_v their_o brethren_n also_o never_o say_v you_o have_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n who_o you_o love_v if_o you_o neglect_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n we_o think_v we_o may_v love_v our_o brother_n as_o long_o as_o he_o love_v we_o but_o if_o he_o come_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o profit_n we_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o why_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o matth._n 5.45_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v do_v so_o much_o but_o you_o must_v know_v you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v your_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commandment_n if_o thou_o think_v thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commandment_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o brother_n also_o object_n ay_o but_o my_o brother_n be_v change_v answ_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o change_v indeed_o we_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n according_a to_o divers_a occasion_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o comfort_n another_o thing_n to_o reprove_v yet_o both_o act_n of_o love_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o bring_v a_o curse_n with_o it_o deut._n 27._o ult_n if_o therefore_o i_o love_v not_o my_o brother_n i_o fall_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o under_o separation_n from_o god_n presence_n for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o then_o we_o can_v so_o wrong_v our_o brother_n as_o we_o wrong_v god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n a_o land_n of_o agitation_n wander_v prayer_n and_o wander_a performance_n do_v a_o hateful_a soul_n put_v up_o when_o david_n have_v once_o wrong_v vriah_n what_o poor_a work_n make_v he_o he_o than_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o worthy_a subject_n that_o have_v before_o time_n be_v scrupulous_a of_o cut_v a_o enemy_n skirt_n whereas_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la no_o man_n that_o express_v hearty_a love_n to_o his_o brother_n pray_v for_o they_o do_v they_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v find_v as_o he_o close_v with_o his_o brother_n god_n will_v close_v with_o he_o as_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n upon_o his_o brother_n so_o will_v god_n on_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v plain_o find_v that_o in_o keep_v this_o great_a commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o have_v such_o care_n that_o no_o man_n withdraw_v his_o love_n from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o sit_v loose_a from_o they_o as_o they_o sit_v loose_a from_o thou_o why_o what_o marvellous_a love_n be_v this_o that_o god_n shall_v take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v offer_v injury_n to_o thou_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o great_a monarch_n shall_v evil_a entreat_v thou_o how_o shall_v this_o shame_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v sit_v so_o loose_a from_o god_n and_o slight_v he_o and_o wrong_v he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a that_o none_o shall_v wrong_v we_o 1_o john_n chap._n v._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o confirm_v a_o truth_n deliver_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 20._o which_o be_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nearness_n of_o our_o brother_n to_o that_o god_n who_o we_o profess_v to_o love_v he_o be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o beget_v be_v to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o and_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o if_o our_o brother_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n than_o we_o can_v love_v he_o that_o beget_v but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o brother_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o his_o faith_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v these_o two_o part_n 1_o the_o safe_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o such_o as_o love_v god_n to_o love_v the_o brethren_n also_o here_o therefore_o be_v a_o double_a universal_a proposition_n 2_o concern_v faith_n 2_o concern_v love_n the_o former_a universal_a proposition_n be_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n doct._n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o universal_a work_n of_o regeneration_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v 1_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_a he_o to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o as_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o rule_v we_o 2_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n for_o the_o devil_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a persuasion_n namely_o 1_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o my_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n to_o i_o and_o 2_o where_o this_o faith_n be_v it_o work_v such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n in_o i_o that_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o alone_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o out_o of_o he_o i_o look_v for_o none_o in_o his_o blood_n i_o look_v to_o be_v pardon_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n i_o look_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o i_o look_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v my_o rebellious_a heart_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o from_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o as_o the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n this_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n bless_v mat._n 16.16_o 17._o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o take_v the_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n look_v to_o satisfy_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o stumble_a block_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 9.3_o this_o be_v natural_a ever_o since_o adam_n for_o
his_o principle_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n do_v this_o and_o live_v this_o still_o cleave_v to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n 2._o suppose_v you_o convince_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o all_o his_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a why_o yet_o far_o off_o be_v it_o from_o man_n in_o st._n john_n time_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 3._o suppose_v you_o prevail_v so_o far_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o convince_v they_o their_o righteousness_n be_v unclean_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n yet_o nature_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n do_v all_o this_o for_o he_o but_o in_o anguish_n of_o soul_n nature_n run_v to_o merry_a company_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gallows_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o wait_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o his_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o priestly_a kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o regeneration_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o st._n john_n here_o â—oth_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o cold_a dead_a faith_n but_o of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a faith_n now_o where_o such_o faith_n be_v it_o make_v we_o live_v by_o our_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n look_v not_o at_o his_o own_o work_n for_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a rom._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o so_o by_o faith_n we_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sanctification_n whether_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v he_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v have_v a_o commandment_n for_o his_o rule_n no_o duty_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o warrent_v for_o it_o 2._o faith_n look_v to_o the_o promise_n for_o strength_n when_o he_o go_v about_o any_o christian_a duty_n he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o he_o derive_v strength_n from_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o from_o he_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v hos_fw-la 14.8_o 9_o he_o rely_v on_o the_o promise_n for_o help_v for_o comfort_n for_o acceptance_n he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n and_o power_n and_o look_n for_o acceptance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o 3._o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v under_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n why_o he_o wait_v on_o god_n he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o know_v that_o he_o that_o will_v come_v shall_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.36_o 37._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v quiet_v himself_o in_o dependence_n on_o christ_n and_o expectation_n of_o his_o promise_n use_v 1_o to_o refute_v a_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v common_a to_o god_n people_n with_o hypocrite_n and_o they_o profess_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o what_o may_v be_v common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o disclaim_v justification_n by_o faith_n because_o if_o faith_n justify_v than_o the_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o that_o which_o they_o call_v catholic_a faith_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n mala_fw-la fide_fw-la propound_v by_o their_o church_n be_v a_o fiction_n the_o devil_n believe_v better_a than_o they_o he_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o to_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v such_o a_o belief_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o trial_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o estimate_n of_o our_o faith_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n why_o try_v that_o have_v thy_o faith_n regenerate_v thou_o have_v it_o bring_v thou_o into_o subjection_n to_o god_n will_v do_v thou_o live_v by_o thy_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o god_n will_n do_v thou_o walk_v by_o a_o commandment_n for_o thy_o rule_n and_o do_v thou_o depend_v upon_o some_o promise_n for_o strength_n if_o thou_o be_v to_o suffer_v god_n will_n do_v thou_o wait_v patient_o on_o christ_n and_o quiet_a thyself_o in_o he_o then_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o regenerate_a faith_n contrary_a if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n rely_v not_o on_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o his_o performance_n be_v not_o patient_a under_o his_o hand_n such_o a_o belief_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o that_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o use_v 3_o of_o direction_n what_o course_n he_o must_v take_v that_o will_v become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o he_o why_o faith_n be_v the_o door_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o happy_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o sanctify_v if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v convince_v of_o thy_o filthy_a unclean_a state_n by_o nature_n and_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o cleanse_v if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n submit_v to_o god_n will_v careful_a to_o walk_v by_o a_o rule_n go_v out_o of_o thyself_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n thou_o can_v wait_v patient_o on_o he_o why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o regeneration_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o be_v to_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o such_o a_o corner_n of_o a_o field_n there_o lie_v abundance_n of_o treasure_n and_o yet_o thou_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o every_o man_n will_v think_v thou_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o fable_n so_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v christ_n lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o refuse_a commodity_n and_o never_o look_v to_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o help_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v in_o question_n our_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n why_o if_o god_n give_v we_o heart_n believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v up_o this_o treasure_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o till_o thou_o have_v find_v he_o and_o trust_v upon_o he_o daily_o for_o help_n and_o comfort_n depende_v on_o he_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n why_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o latter_a part_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o doct._n every_o christian_n that_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v enlarge_v also_o with_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o deliver_v in_o these_o express_a term_n any_o where_o else_o but_o something_o like_o be_v find_v john_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n reconcile_v in_o he_o and_o he_o look_v at_o they_o as_o his_o breed_v hren_n therefore_o tell_v my_o brethren_n he_o therefore_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o bear_v a_o childlike_a love_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o affection_n be_v he_o carry_v to_o love_v his_o brethren_n as_o those_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n reas_n 1._o because_o he_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o he_o look_v at_o god_n as_o their_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o so_o that_o he_o that_o look_v at_o god_n as_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o respect_v not_o his_o child_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o love_v his_o
be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.19_o 20._o let_v christian_n observe_v when_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n and_o grace_n we_o shall_v grow_v so_o dry_a and_o barren_a that_o not_o one_o good_a fruit_n come_v from_o we_o and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o suck_v from_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o spend_v on_o the_o stock_n and_o so_o soon_o draw_v ourselves_o dry_a for_o want_v of_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n let_v he_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suck_v life_n from_o he_o daily_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v we_o never_o find_v this_o water_n till_o we_o believe_v on_o christ_n and_o this_o water_n no_o long_o run_v fresh_a and_o full_a than_o we_o renew_v our_o daily_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o daily_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v it_o full_a sea_n in_o our_o heart_n 3_o blood_n be_v a_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o do_v bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o pacify_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 12.24_o there_o be_v a_o loud_a cry_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o pacify_v our_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v wrath_n upon_o we_o and_o this_o be_v so_o lively_a a_o testimony_n that_o a_o christian_n know_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v quiet_v his_o conscience_n 2_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purchase_v we_o to_o become_v he_o act_v 20.28_o now_o when_o we_o can_v find_v ourselves_o the_o purchase_v once_o of_o god_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n this_o blood_n of_o purchase_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n 3_o the_o same_o blood_n do_v therefore_o bear_v witness_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o purity_n sprinkle_v upon_o every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n every_o thing_n be_v purify_v by_o blood_n heb._n 9.19_o to_o 23._o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o every_o thing_n make_v it_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o to_o such_o a_o one_o his_o call_n and_o company_n his_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o ensnare_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o man_n set_v further_o off_o from_o god_n but_o by_o this_o blood_n it_o be_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v make_v more_o fruitful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n yea_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a grace_n will_v corrupt_v we_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o all_o useful_a and_o savoury_a and_o turn_v to_o our_o good_a doct._n these_o three_o witness_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o one_o not_o only_o in_o this_o witness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o for_o one_o work_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o all_o consent_n to_o one_o truth_n and_o 2._o they_o all_o go_v a_o end_n and_o conspire_v in_o one_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v of_o small_a use_n without_o the_o other_o use_v 1_o to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o testimony_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o truth_n shall_v stand_v how_o much_o more_o when_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n testify_v the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v this_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o state_n or_o thy_o parent_n or_o upon_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n for_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o belief_n will_v never_o help_v thou_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o these_o humane_a testimony_n will_v beget_v but_o humane_a credulity_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n whether_o you_o believe_v this_o truth_n aright_o or_o no_o if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o blood_n of_o redemption_n if_o your_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o these_o principle_n it_o will_v stand_v use_v 3_o reprove_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o maintain_v a_o christian_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o certain_a assurance_n why_o if_o a_o christian_a have_v six_o such_o strong_a witness_n and_o divine_a as_o these_o will_v they_o not_o breed_v more_o than_o probable_a conjecture_n six_o be_v â—est_n man_n testimony_n will_v breed_v more_o than_o probability_n and_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n breed_v assurance_n in_o their_o testimony_n it_o be_v a_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v find_v this_o witness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o that_o jesus_n on_o who_o they_o have_v believe_v will_v help_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 5._o since_o these_o three_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o blood_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n always_o open_a to_o these_o testimony_n two_o thing_n hinder_v this_o testimony_n the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o worldly_a business_n so_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o hand_n that_o we_o can_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v second_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o lust_n do_v so_o fill_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v listen_v to_o the_o peace_n christ_n blood_n speak_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o our_o lust_n therefore_o we_o shall_v always_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o ear_n open_a and_o free_a from_o tumult_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v what_o god_n spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o it_o three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o excite_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n by_o four_o argument_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n how_o much_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o testimony_n whatsoever_o any_o of_o these_o fix_v witness_n speak_v their_o testimony_n be_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n but_o from_o god_n verse_n 9_o 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v credit_v because_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a testimony_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n 4_o from_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o such_o fall_n into_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n they_o do_v no_o less_o than_o make_v god_n a_o lyaâ—_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v witness_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o not_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n doct._n the_o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v all_o of_o they_o divine_a and_o inward_a testimony_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o far_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v divine_a witness_n be_v no_o question_n for_o they_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n deut._n 6_o 4._o therefore_o their_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o do_v these_o hear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v all_o these_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o god_n head_n so_o his_o work_n be_v a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o be_v
it_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o none_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o he_o draw_v none_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n whereby_o he_o send_v christ_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n if_o god_n shall_v draw_v we_o only_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v break_v through_o all_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v hos_n 11.4_o but_o when_o god_n shake_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o after_o enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o he_o draw_v a_o man_n on_o to_o christ_n take_v a_o natural_a man_n all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o of_o his_o dangerous_a estate_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o good_a nature_n and_o good_a heart_n towards_o god_n second_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v he_o that_o any_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o here_o god_n must_v put_v forth_o a_o almighty_a power_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a credulity_n now_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o john_n 6.45_o 2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o speak_v freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n john_n 8.36_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n and_o way_n christ_n come_v and_o set_v we_o free_a from_o all_o so_o that_o now_o we_o serve_v not_o ourselves_o or_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n &_o by_o this_o a_o christian_n know_v that_o sure_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v i_o a_o son_n of_o god_n myself_o 3_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o convince_a our_o heart_n of_o it_o john_n 16.9_o second_o by_o work_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n in_o believe_v john_n 14.16_o 17._o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n three_o by_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o this_o testimony_n be_v divine_a 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o 2_o because_o it_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a power_n thus_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o convince_v we_o and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n for_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n they_o likewise_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n have_v such_o a_o mighty_a power_n to_o enlighten_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v a_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o it_o witness_v in_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o water_n bear_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n do_v so_o cleanse_v and_o cool_v and_o refresh_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o so_o fruitful_a in_o his_o christian_a course_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n thus_o to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o pacify_v a_o guilty_a soul_n thus_o to_o cleanse_v a_o impure_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v these_o dry_a barren_a stock_n as_o we_o be_v fruitful_a this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 3_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n witness_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a work_n 2_o the_o same_o blood_n purify_v every_o ordinance_n and_o creature_n there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o any_o ordinance_n nothing_o will_v do_v we_o good_a but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v it_o to_o our_o use_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n together_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n needful_a in_o a_o testimony_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a 2_o evident_a 3_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a 1_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n because_o god_n be_v great_a in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o know_v more_o than_o man_n can_v 2_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o truth_n man_n may_v err_v but_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o 3._o rom._n 4.2_o 2_o this_o testimony_n be_v more_o evident_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n evident_a be_v require_v 1_o objectum_fw-la perspicuum_fw-la 2_o organum_fw-la bene_fw-la affectum_fw-la 3_o medium_fw-la apt_a dispositum_fw-la now_o god_n do_v make_v this_o truth_n evident_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o these_o 1_o he_o let_v we_o plain_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n blood_n god_n reveal_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n john_n 3.12_o gal._n 1.46_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o object_n perspicuous_a 2_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v it_o to_o long_o after_o it_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n act_v 26.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o of_o this_o work_n 3_o he_o clear_v the_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o we_o look_v at_o they_o but_o as_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o little_a power_n or_o worth_n after_o god_n have_v once_o enlighten_v we_o we_o see_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n therein_o so_o plain_o as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v touch_v by_o the_o sun_n beam_n 3_o this_o divine_a testimony_n be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o any_o humane_a testimony_n heb._n 4.12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a and_o effectual_a through_o god_n so_o to_o change_v and_o renew_v our_o heart_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v they_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n 1_o that_o the_o last_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v yes_o ask_v they_o why_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v rhem_n but_o why_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o so_o that_o their_o best_a faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o ask_v a_o true_a protestant_n why_o he_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v you_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o but_o he_o believe_v it_o from_o a_o testimony_n within_o himself_o what_o say_v they_o you_o trust_v a_o private_a spirit_n of_o your_o own_o nay_o his_o private_a spirit_n be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n be_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o breathe_v in_o all_o his_o child_n beside_o he_o have_v other_o witness_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a error_n of_o they_o 1_o in_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n 2_o in_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o a_o private_a spirit_n fundamental_a error_n that_o doctrine_n that_o lift_v the_o church_n from_o christ_n and_o build_v it_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o school_n that_o doctrine_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o what_o be_v lay_v already_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o it_o refute_v another_o uncomfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o divine_a faith_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o estate_n in_o grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o say_v they_o all_o divine_a faith_n be_v general_a thus_o he_o that_o repent_v
think_v christ_n will_v then_o have_v come_v sudden_o and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n in_o their_o outward_a calling_n which_o paul_n inform_v they_o in_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o galatian_n be_v want_v in_o believe_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o the_o habit_n or_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n col._n 2.7_o even_o as_o a_o young_a plant_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o least_o rub_n may_v root_v it_o up_o so_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v some_o root_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o want_v sound_a rootednesse_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o want_n of_o that_o confidence_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o be_v require_v 3_o faith_n may_v be_v want_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o lively_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v any_o true_a faith_n or_o not_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v build_v up_o in_o faith_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n say_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v and_o yet_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o he_o shall_v call_v it_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n therefore_o phil._n 1.25_o paul_n trust_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v little_a joy_n or_o comfort_n in_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bring_v on_o further_a that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o joyful_a faith_n 4_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v increase_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o which_o be_v persuasion_n and_o trust_n on_o christ_n those_o have_v need_n to_o be_v increase_v peter_z when_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n he_o be_v persuade_v christ_n will_v save_v he_o but_o when_o the_o wind_n begin_v to_o be_v boisterous_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o begin_v to_o sink_v but_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o and_o reprove_v he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n matth._n 14.30_o 31._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emaus_n and_o be_v talk_v of_o christ_n death_n they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o trust_v it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n we_o so_o trust_v but_o now_o be_v afraid_a we_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o look_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o what_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v so_o that_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 5_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o though_o faith_n may_v be_v of_o some_o strength_n and_o comfort_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v much_o want_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o one_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o a_o christian_a may_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o so_o far_o that_o withal_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o first_o work_n revel_v 2.2_o 3._o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o love_n and_o fruitfulness_n that_o their_o love_n may_v abound_v and_o that_o their_o last_o work_n may_v be_v more_o than_o the_o first_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o marvellous_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o supply_v all_o those_o defect_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o read_v preach_v confer_v examine_v or_o meditate_a on_o 1._o the_o scripture_n preach_v they_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o their_o writing_n be_v good_a help_v this_o way_n but_o yet_o their_o personal_a presence_n their_o preach_v much_o more_o effectual_a therefore_o paul_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v what_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 3.10_o 11._o 2._o the_o word_n confer_v about_o be_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n luke_n 24.27_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v confer_v together_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v sad_a christ_n he_o come_v in_o with_o they_o and_o warm_v their_o heart_n so_o that_o their_o faith_n who_o confirm_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o tell_v the_o discipleâ—_n the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o now_o they_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o and_o you_o know_v how_o effectual_a philip_n conscience_n be_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o to_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 8_o 37._o 3_o the_o word_n read_v 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o force_n that_o by_o read_v you_o may_v believe_v john_n 20_o 3â—_n by_o read_v thâ—_n scripture_n believer_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n 4_o the_o word_n examine_v that_o be_v when_o hearer_n bring_v thing_n to_o the_o â—â—llance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o not_o this_o 〈…〉_o use_v to_o father_n our_o faith_n nay_o to_o â—â—get_v faith_n sometime_o in_o those_o that_o 〈…〉_o not_o before_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o â—â—reans_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o thief-k_v this_o câ—â—efe_n many_o of_o they_o believe_v many_o time_n when_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o hearâ—_n fail_v he_o he_o be_v not_o well_o persuade_v of_o what_o 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o examine_v it_o why_o ofttimes_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n when_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o 5_o the_o word_n meditate_a on_o 〈◊〉_d of_o special_a use_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d more_o comfortable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o root_v old_a his_o faith_n psal_n 1.3_o â—â—_o when_o a_o man_n so_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o meditate_v thereâ—â—_n on_o day_n and_o night_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n well_o root_v well_o water_v and_o so_o he_o become_v to_o be_v very_o fruitful_a in_o every_o season_n his_o leaf_n fade_v not_o but_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n he_o bring_v forth_o seasonable_a fruit_n use_v 1_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n and_o a_o faithful_a christian_a we_o see_v st._n john_n when_o he_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o as_o think_v that_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v god_n will_v perfect_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o this_o be_v far_o from_o st_n john_n practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o every_o faithful_a minister_n 〈◊〉_d leave_n believer_n that_o they_o have_v begin_v faith_n in_o they_o but_o their_o care_n ought_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v desirous_a first_o to_o grow_v themselves_o in_o faith_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n luke_n 17._o â—9_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o faith_n so_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o growth_n of_o faith_n that_o â—s_v the_o apostle_n pray_v so_o ought_v every_o christian_a to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d increase_n our_o faith_n or_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n cry_v to_o christ_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d need_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v so_o plentiful_a in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o heal_v offence_n as_o christ_n require_v for_o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n prayâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o faith_n luke_n 17.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o we_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o meeâ—_n with_o therefore_o a_o christian_a have_v need_v of_o strong_a faith_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n eph._n 6.6_o the_o shield_n that_o cover_v the_o whole_a body_n no_o man_n will_v willing_o go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v metal_n of_o proof_n to_o supply_v a_o man_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o every_o occasion_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a faith_n 2_o it_o reprove_v the_o sacrilegious_a ungodly_a and_o uncharitable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n st._n john_n write_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v why_o then_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n you_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o infidel_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o as_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o
it_o be_v many_o time_n a_o exercise_n to_o faith_n to_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v not_o but_o to_o see_v what_o we_o believe_v not_o be_v a_o great_a strengthen_n to_o a_o weak_a faith_n again_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o object_n against_o this_o heb._n 11.2_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o though_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v yet_o faith_n make_v they_o evident_a not_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o see_v stephan_n see_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o act_v 7.55_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a light_n of_o sense_n of_o reason_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o both_o the_o former_a faith_n will_v make_v it_o evident_a three_o their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n also_o hereby_o be_v more_o settle_v and_o establish_v luke_n 2.29_o 30._o for_o he_o see_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o make_v up_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o these_o regard_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a hag._n 2.10_o the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n of_o the_o former_a aaron_n rod_n the_o pot_n of_o manna_n vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a because_o these_o three_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v not_o to_o a_o few_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o general_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a use_v 1_o hence_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o our_o blessedness_n also_o above_o that_o of_o the_o old_a church_n for_o all_o those_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n blessedness_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n remain_v to_o we_o as_o 1_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n clear_a to_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_n and_o write_n we_o even_o see_v christ_n crucify_v gal._n 3._o 2_o mean_n of_o strong_a faith_n 1._o because_o of_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o that_o be_v already_o accomplish_v to_o we_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o 3._o mean_n of_o settle_v great_a peace_n see_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o come_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v to_o simeon_n but_o have_v already_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o ignorant_a faithless_a perplex_v in_o conscience_n than_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o for_o 1._o knowledge_n let_v we_o be_v no_o long_o babe_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.20_o the_o time_n require_v it_o heb._n 5.12_o isa_n 11.9_o 2_o faith_n let_v we_o strengthen_v it_o first_o for_o promise_v past_a we_o have_v not_o now_o receive_v they_o second_o for_o promise_v to_o come_v of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o so_o long_o foretell_v be_v at_o last_o see_v and_o then_o belong_v to_o we_o that_o 1._o blessing_n john_n 20.29_o 2_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 3_o peace_n let_v that_o possess_v and_o rule_v we_o col._n 3.15_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o it_o do_v simeon_n use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pity_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o sit_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n have_v no_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n of_o peace_n john_n 7.49_o use_v 3_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o then_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o 2._o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o fruition_n yea_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 3._o our_o peace_n shall_v be_v pass_v understanding_n phil._n 4.7_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o á_z fortiori_fw-la it_o be_v good_a to_o feed_v on_o these_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o then_o these_o carnal_a delight_n will_v soon_o grow_v out_o of_o taste_n and_o relish_v doct._n christ_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n here_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_v he_o be_v call_v 1_o a_o word_n 2_o a_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o every_o metaphor_n be_v a_o short_a similitude_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o similitude_n shall_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o four_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n image_n interpreter_n and_o promise_v of_o the_o father_n first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o reason_n flow_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o any_o accident_n to_o it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o though_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a wisdom_n in_o we_o which_o be_v habitual_a yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o essential_a wisdom_n in_o we_o namely_o our_o reason_n which_o be_v natural_a so_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n flow_v from_o the_o father_n be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n that_o dwell_v with_o god_n prov._n 8.1_o 22_o 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o this_o place_n john_n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o because_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v he_o take_v from_o that_o description_n of_o wisdom_n if_o you_o compare_v these_o place_n prov._n 8.1_o with_o john_n 1.1_o prov._n 8.3_o with_o john_n 1.2_o prov._n 24._o to_o 30._o with_o john_n 1.3_o pro._n 8.34_o with_o john_n 1.4_o prov._n 8.35_o with_o john_n 1.5_o and_o chap._n 1.22_o 24_o etc._n etc._n second_o as_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o man_n be_v a_o character_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o rot_a heart_n beget_v and_o stream_v forth_o unsavoury_a speech_n a_o holy_a heart_n breathe_v out_o gracious_a word_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o character_n or_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o father_n person_n heb._n 1.3_o three_o as_o the_o speech_n or_o word_n of_o a_o man_n do_v declare_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o do_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o four_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o speech_n of_o god_n because_o he_o it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n to_o jacob_n to_o david_n etc._n etc._n hence_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o hence_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n 1_o chron._n 17.19_o be_v call_v the_o word_n 2_o sam._n 7.21_o that_o be_v a_o servant_n speak_v of_o or_o promise_v second_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v especial_a life_n in_o himself_o john_n 1.4_o john_n 5.6_o 2._o because_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o he_o communicate_v 1_o natural_a life_n which_o to_o we_o man_n be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n joh._n 1.4_o this_o former_a we_o have_v from_o he_o as_o a_o author_n these_o follow_v as_o a_o head_n or_o root_n 2_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o he_o do_v 1._o by_o die_v for_o we_o for_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n as_o by_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.5_o so_o by_o his_o life_n we_o live_v now_o the_o life_n we_o live_v by_o christ_n death_n be_v 1_o justification_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n col._n 1.14_o ephes_n 1.7_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o we_o without_o his_o death_n be_v dead_a mere_a child_n of_o death_n as_o condemn_v person_n and_o christ_n death_n procure_v we_o pardon_n procure_v we_o life_n 2_o mortification_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o spiritual_a life_n inherent_a in_o we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v procure_v by_o christ_n death_n rom._n 6.6_o gal._n 2.19_o 2._o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n to_o we_o by_o rise_v for_o we_o for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v like_o he_o in_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n so_o do_v we_o live_v to_o god_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 6.5_o 10_o 11._o now_o the_o life_n we_o live_v by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v 1_o vivification_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n christ_n now_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o hence_o as_o live_a tree_n of_o righteousness_n we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n
they_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v then_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v act._n 4.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o fable_n be_v best_a at_o first_o hear_v but_o comfortable_a sound_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o often_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o more_o profitable_a again_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o all_o their_o way_n for_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2_o cor._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o use_v 2_o then_o all_o of_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o testimony_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n complain_v just_o for_o not_o be_v receive_v joh._n 3.11_o the_o like_a do_v john_n baptist_n joh._n 3.32_o use_v 3_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o repose_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o may_v hence_o comfort_v ourselves_o we_o build_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n as_o they_o isa_n 28.15_o if_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n we_o may_v just_o fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n lest_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o deceive_v we_o in_o the_o end_n use_v 4_o if_o the_o apostle_n preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o than_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n also_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n no_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o two_o mean_n especial_o first_o by_o preach_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o from_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o certain_a truth_n 1_o cor._n 4.6_o act_n 26.27_o second_o by_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o two_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o say_v no_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a motion_n of_o interpretation_n because_o be_v pen_v at_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o he_o best_o interpret_v hence_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o &_o 2_o last_o if_o these_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v these_o mean_n have_v yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o not_o attend_v to_o these_o mean_n but_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v with_o some_o sinister_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n see_v luther_n example_n of_o defend_v consubstantiation_n and_o therein_o dissent_v from_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n follow_v which_o be_v 1_o subordinate_a fellowship_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n verse_n 3._o 2_o supreme_a fullness_n of_o joy_n verse_n 4._o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o several_o some_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o these_o joint_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n then_o either_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o end_n or_o else_o we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n write_v for_o that_o purpose_n verse_n 4_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n yea_o what_o be_v salvation_n itself_o but_o these_o very_a end_n our_o saviour_n call_v it_o which_o be_v a_o good_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v last_o of_o all_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ebion_n corinthus_n etc._n etc._n who_o then_o begin_v to_o urge_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n see_v eusebius_n eternal_a life_n to_o know_v he_o and_o what_o more_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o this_o joh._n 17.3_o hence_o also_o john_n 20._o 2_o last_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o last_o away_o then_o with_o popish_a tradition_n which_o the_o papist_n allege_v they_o be_v either_o false_a doctrine_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n transubstantation_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o true_a as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n truth_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o necessary_o to_o procure_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whether_o the_o hebrew_a woman_n child_n have_v any_o sacrament_n to_o initiate_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n else_o where_o prove_v all_o these_o by_o scripture_n 2_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o comfortable_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n such_o as_o than_o which_o none_o be_v great_a must_v needs_o be_v of_o singular_a profit_n and_o commodity_n yea_o no_o profit_n like_o to_o this_o mat._n 16.26_o hence_o psal_n 19.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o make_v account_n we_o have_v profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n when_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o to_o have_v wrought_v these_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o we_o he_o that_o will_v be_v conversant_a in_o it_o to_o practice_v it_o indeed_o must_v labour_v for_o these_o thing_n by_o it_o 2_o and_o again_o if_o the_o word_n be_v so_o profitable_a they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n who_o seek_v it_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o amos_n 8_o 12._o if_o by_o seek_v they_o find_v it_o mat._n 15.32_o luke_n 10._o ult_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a gad_a humour_n this_o desire_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o must_v bring_v we_o from_o have_v fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n yea_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o enjoy_v fullness_n of_o joy_n what_o admirable_a efficacy_n must_v it_o need_v be_v of_o hence_o roman_n 1.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v strong_a than_o satan_n luke_n 11.21_o 22._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o who_o will_v profess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o they_o and_o have_v power_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o still_o keep_v their_o old_a fellowship_n with_o satan_n with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n see_v john_n 5.38_o use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o saint_n and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n may_v be_v obtain_v else_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o write_v of_o christ_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o let_v by_o which_o satan_n keep_v many_o from_o seek_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o think_v they_o impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n john_n 6_o 52_o 66._o so_o it_o be_v common_a in_o this_o case_n with_o many_o but_o nicodemus_n though_o at_o first_o he_o conceive_v not_o such_o a_o like_a mystery_n as_o this_o yet_o at_o length_n have_v it_o explain_v he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o his_o doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o he_o john_n 3.9_o &_o john_n 7.50_o 52._o &_o john_n 19.39_o use_v 3_o then_o great_a reason_n have_v we_o all_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o a_o man_n yoke_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n and_o can_v not_o free_v thyself_o from_o his_o fellowship_n attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.18_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n yet_o feel_v thyself_o in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o attend_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o will_v give_v thou_o fullness_n of_o joy_n psal_n 19.8_o minister_n also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n he_o in_o season_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 21.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o 4._o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o handle_v these_o three_o end_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o communion_n with_o saint_n 2_o union_n with_o god_n 3_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o each_o of_o they_o be_v in_o his_o order_n 2_o how_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n procure_v they_o unto_o we_o 3_o some_o consectary_n for_o each_o one_o by_o fellowship_n with_o we_o the_o apostle_n mean_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o
4_o the_o same_o doctrine_n work_v faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n rom._n 10.17_o gal._n 3.7_o the_o consectary_n or_o the_o uses_n be_v three_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v what_o estate_n natural_a man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n if_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o what_o need_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o it_o they_o who_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v that_o they_o have_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o none_o with_o god_n use_v 2_o then_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v attain_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o contrary_a satan_n use_v as_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o seek_v it_o see_v fol._n praece_v use_v 3_o then_o all_o have_v great_a cause_n with_o diligence_n to_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n it_o be_v god_n power_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v show_v you_o 1_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o joy_n 2_o how_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o some_o by_o joy_n understand_v that_o glorious_a estate_n full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v and_o we_o ourselves_o hope_v for_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 16._o ult_n but_o here_o i_o suppose_v though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o such_o as_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v so_o be_v two_o 1_o because_o though_o in_o heaven_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n yet_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n heaven_n to_o my_o remembrance_n be_v not_o where_o call_v full_a of_o joy_n nay_o in_o st._n john_n course_n of_o speech_n there_o be_v another_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n which_o be_v call_v full_a joy_n 2_o joh._n 11._o joh._n 16.24_o &_o 15.11_o 2_o what_o st._n john_n mean_v by_o this_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n fullness_n of_o joy_n we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v by_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o procure_v it_o to_o we_o now_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lay_n down_o of_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o discern_v whether_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o see_v one_o verse_n 6_o 7._o another_o 8_o 9_o another_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 3._o now_o these_o mark_n do_v not_o so_o direct_o tend_v to_o procure_v we_o fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n as_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o may_v reap_v and_o receive_v true_a and_o sound_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o full_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o by_o full_a joy_n i_o here_o understand_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v to_o be_v show_v 1_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v 2_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a 3_o some_o corolary_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o first_o what_o this_o joy_n be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o spiritual_a affection_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v unspeakable_o and_o glorious_o enlarge_v and_o ravish_v upon_o the_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n not_o only_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a good_a thing_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v from_o it_o adoption_n righteousness_n holiness_n protection_n of_o angel_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n right_a to_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n but_o also_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 15._o penult_n when_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v this_o joy_n john_n 14.23_o rev._n 3.20_o john_n 14.18_o compare_v with_o john_n 16.7_o &_o 22._o 2_o arise_v from_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 14.17_o rom._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o arise_v from_o feel_v of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o pacify_v the_o the_o conscience_n unless_o it_o be_v feel_v see_v david_n example_n psalm_n 51.8_o 12._o hence_o arise_v that_o distinction_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o conscience_n 1_o quiet_a but_o not_o good_a luke_n 11.21_o 2_o good_a but_o not_o quiet_a psal_n 51.17_o 3_o neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a gen._n 4.13_o 14._o 4_o both_o quiet_a and_o good_a luke_n 1.47_o hence_o be_v that_o also_o prov._n 15.15_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o continual_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o continual_a feast_n be_v of_o continual_a mirth_n 3_o whereby_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o rejoice_v yea_o rejoice_v in_o he_o who_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v gal._n 6.4_o this_o be_v show_v also_o in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o peace_n and_o peace_n from_o righteousness_n but_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n 4_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o express_v some_o accidental_a thing_n to_o this_o joy_n but_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o can_v be_v well_o declare_v in_o itself_o these_o word_n shadow_n out_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o this_o joy_n be_v 1_o unspeakable_a because_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v prov._n 14.10_o like_o to_o bodily_a health_n 2_o glorious_a both_o because_o it_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n hence_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes_n 1.14_o and_o because_o it_o triumph_v glorious_o against_o all_o cause_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rom._n 5.3_o act_n 20.23_o 24._o 2_o how_o be_v this_o joy_n say_v to_o be_v full_a 1_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v more_o full_a than_o that_o psal_n 4.6_o 7._o those_o be_v empty_a joy_n to_o this_o witness_n 1_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o if_o there_o be_v full_a joy_n to_o be_v have_v by_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o variety_n wherefore_o do_v the_o bee_n suck_v so_o many_o flower_n if_o she_o can_v find_v honey_n enough_o in_o one_o 2_o the_o mixture_n in_o they_o of_o sorrow_n prov._n 12.13_o 3_o the_o shortness_n of_o they_o that_o which_o must_v be_v full_a joy_n to_o a_o eternal_a soul_n must_v be_v eternal_a whereas_o these_o be_v not_o job_n 2.5_o 2_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o joy_n which_o christian_n have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n too_o but_o yet_o be_v often_o eclipse_v and_o in_o the_o wain_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v through_o manifold_a doubt_n of_o our_o estate_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o use_v 1_o if_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n full_a joy_n may_v be_v have_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tradition_n if_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a by_o the_o word_n write_v what_o then_o can_v they_o add_v use_v 2._o then_o they_o embrace_v a_o empty_a shadow_n of_o joy_n that_o seek_v joy_n in_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v like_o empty_a pit_n jer._n 2.13_o though_o the_o star_n shall_v shine_v always_o to_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a light_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a night_n use_v 3_o then_o the_o heart_n embrace_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_n and_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o bring_v not_o melancholy_a and_o dumpishnesse_n as_o the_o world_n think_v but_o fullness_n of_o joy_n use_v 4._o then_o let_v we_o search_v the_o apostle_n write_n and_o inquire_v for_o full_a joy_n out_o of_o they_o but_o of_o that_o in_o the_o next_o 1_o joh_n 1.4_o this_o last_o use_v our_o saviour_n teach_v
the_o save_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v 1_o in_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 2_o some_o lead_v on_o to_o faith_n for_o pardon_n 3_o some_o lead_n to_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 4_o some_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o such_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o scripture_n tend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o tend_v to_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n but_o he_o do_v also_o heretical_o err_v in_o overthrow_v all_o save_a truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n of_o faith_n of_o sanctification_n all_o these_o be_v overthrow_v if_o a_o man_n apprehend_v or_o profess_v perfection_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o mortification_n or_o sanctification_n this_o be_v a_o terrible_a point_n st._n john_n may_v well_o be_v call_v boanerges_n a_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o these_o be_v thunder_v speech_n he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n be_v a_o liar_n against_o himself_o against_o god_n a_o blasphemer_n a_o heretic_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o work_n be_v there_o no_o other_o error_n but_o this_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a atheistical_a and_o heretical_a and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v neither_o need_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n gal._n 5.14_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v vain_a that_o popish_a religion_n and_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v let_v st._n john_n put_v in_o his_o judgement_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o save_a truth_n in_o that_o religion_n that_o teach_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v have_v any_o save_a religion_n in_o he_o that_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n that_o hold_v merit_n he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o 1_o god_n then_o shall_v send_v his_o son_n in_o vain_a gal._n 2.19_o 20._o 2_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o shall_v lie_v for_o he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n now_o if_o we_o have_v none_o christ_n lie_v in_o say_v so_o 3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v a_o liar_n when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o convince_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o we_o he_o shall_v lie_v unto_o we_o 2_o it_o show_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v no_o sin_n if_o she_o have_v say_v so_o herself_o she_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o no_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o she_o 3_o it_o reprove_v the_o catharist_n of_o old_a use_v 2._o it_o show_v we_o a_o necessity_n of_o take_v up_o daily_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o that_o this_o day_n we_o sin_v this_o day_n we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v of_o faith_n we_o must_v daily_o take_v up_o this_o persuasion_n or_o else_o we_o have_v no_o save_a truth_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o every_o day_n we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n not_o only_o venial_a but_o mortal_a that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o sin_v if_o we_o be_v thus_o possess_v it_o will_v lead_v we_o on_o to_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v keep_v our_o heart_n always_o in_o a_o holy_a frame_n such_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v i_o have_v need_n to_o renew_v my_o repentance_n to_o day_n i_o have_v need_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n i_o have_v need_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o take_v up_o a_o daily_a continual_a persuasion_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n therefore_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o wherein_o we_o have_v fail_v and_o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o for_o sanctification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v weaken_v our_o grace_n and_o divine_a truth_n daily_o if_o we_o daily_o take_v not_o up_o such_o a_o persuasion_n we_o shall_v begin_v to_o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n may_v sit_v loose_a from_o this_o truth_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o we_o neglect_v this_o so_o far_o we_o dishonour_v god_n and_o weaken_v our_o grace_n use_v 3_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n be_v possess_v of_o it_o and_o conscious_a of_o it_o such_o glorify_v god_n truth_n and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v say_v it_o and_o we_o witness_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o send_v in_o vain_a mat._n 21.31_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o why_o because_o publican_n and_o harlot_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o will_v soon_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v their_o need_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n of_o mortification_n and_o sanctification_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v themselves_o just_a they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o see_v not_o the_o need_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4._o and_o because_o st._n john_n write_v this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v always_o like_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o full_a never_o in_o the_o wain_n and_o eclipse_n as_o any_o christian_a therefore_o desire_v such_o fullness_n of_o joy_n let_v he_o be_v daily_o sensible_a of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o christian_n fail_v in_o their_o confidence_n and_o fall_v into_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o whether_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n daily_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n though_o your_o joy_n be_v over_o cloud_v and_o eclipse_v saint_n john_n will_v have_v we_o strong_o persuade_v of_o this_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o any_o christian_a can_v go_v all_o the_o day_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o remorse_n for_o sin_n his_o heart_n startle_v he_o not_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o no_o wonder_n though_o his_o joy_n be_v eclipse_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o go_v on_o continual_o in_o a_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o your_o sinfulness_n and_o so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o mortification_n this_o will_v make_v you_o still_o to_o cleanse_v yourselves_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o joy_n renew_v daily_o we_o never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o our_o estate_n but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o how_o come_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v sin_n get_v within_o we_o and_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v harden_v by_o it_o and_o then_o our_o joy_n be_v overcloud_v heb._n 12.13_o 14._o heb._n 3.13_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o hardness_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o spy_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o daily_o and_o so_o you_o will_v keep_v a_o soft_a heart_n and_o a_o soft_a heart_n be_v common_o peaceable_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o former_a point_n deliver_v may_v arise_v a_o
true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o a_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o come_v to_o know_v that_o he_o know_v he_o or_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o here_o be_v actio_fw-la reflexa_fw-la the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o reflect_v themselves_o the_o eye_n see_v other_o man_n face_n not_o its_o own_o but_o by_o reflection_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o in_o our_o spiritual_a knowledge_n we_o may_v more_o sensible_o discern_v our_o spiritual_a estate_n than_o our_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o we_o see_v not_o that_o but_o in_o another_o meâ—lium_fw-la but_o a_o man_n know_v his_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n direct_o he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o be_v god_n man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o reconciler_n and_o propitiation_n the_o devil_n know_v thus_o much_o so_o that_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v not_o superficial_a but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v opprative_a not_o dead_a but_o lively_o not_o naked_a but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o acquaintance_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n psal_n 9.10_o isa_n 53.11_o and_o that_o work_v we_o to_o mortification_n gal._n 6.14_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o make_v all_o the_o world_n dead_a to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n on_o a_o woman_n it_o dead_v his_o affection_n to_o all_o other_o 1_o sam._n 2.12_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o exod._n 5.2_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o this_o lively_a operative_a knowledge_n join_v with_o obedience_n so_o then_o true_a knowledge_n be_v operative_a beget_v trust_v and_o confidence_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n jer._n 10.23_o and_o be_v likewise_o join_v with_o obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o so_o than_o we_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o fear_v he_o honour_v he_o serve_v he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o verba_fw-la sensus_fw-la accipienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la &_o affectu_fw-la i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n oppress_v my_o people_n israel_n exod._n 3.9_o i_o have_v see_v that_o be_v not_o only_o look_v on_o it_o but_o have_v compassion_n and_o intend_v to_o deliver_v they_o so_o remember_v thy_o creator_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bend_v thy_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o so_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v to_o affect_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o for_o by_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n what_o be_v this_o knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o understanding_n by_o which_o upon_o good_a ground_n he_o do_v discern_v that_o he_o do_v know_v god_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o a_o conjecture_n nay_o this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n though_o they_o stand_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n or_o trust_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n if_o i_o take_v it_o upon_o man_n testimony_n it_o be_v credulity_n but_o when_o i_o take_v thing_n on_o god_n authority_n that_o be_v faith_n but_o here_o be_v something_o more_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v a_o actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la and_o more_o than_o opinion_n or_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n as_o arise_v exit_fw-la principiis_fw-la scientificis_fw-la such_o as_o proceed_v from_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n burn_v from_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n so_o than_o i_o know_v it_o by_o experience_n all_o knowledge_n arise_v either_o from_o cause_n or_o effect_n such_o effect_n as_o can_v delude_v we_o if_o it_o may_v it_o be_v but_o conjecture_n but_o what_o we_o know_v it_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o experience_n that_o be_v knowledge_n so_o then_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o this_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n may_v not_o only_o think_v so_o and_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n and_o believe_v so_o but_o he_o may_v know_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o by_o two_o effect_n 1_o by_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v with_o sin_n he_o find_v his_o soul_n comfortable_o pacify_v if_o he_o find_v christ_n pacify_v his_o soul_n he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n such_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n have_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o consciousness_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v comfort_v and_o pacify_v than_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o be_v now_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n one_o that_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o sin_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o pacify_v now_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n he_o have_v hold_v of_o he_o before_o but_o he_o now_o plain_o see_v he_o job_n 42.5_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o as_o if_o all_o his_o knowledge_n before_o have_v be_v but_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o he_o but_o now_o he_o comfortable_o find_v christ_n presence_n he_o now_o see_v his_o worth_n and_o excellency_n cant._n 5.10_o a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v pacify_v he_o but_o christ_n 2_o he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o by_o the_o pacify_v of_o his_o conscience_n but_o by_o the_o purify_n of_o his_o conscience_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n it_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n whereas_o before_o we_o be_v covetous_a we_o be_v now_o heavenly_a mind_v whereas_o before_o vain_a now_o serious_a in_o serio_fw-la and_o look_v at_o trifle_n as_o trifle_n before_o unclean_a now_o holy_a and_o chaste_a before_o intemperate_a now_o temperate_a before_o disorder_a now_o our_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o another_o mould_n and_o frame_v both_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v purify_v and_o the_o outward_a the_o word_n and_o action_n be_v purify_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v christ_n may_v say_v i_o know_v that_o i_o know_v he_o use_v 1_o to_o refute_v that_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n nay_o they_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a presumption_n and_o many_o worldly_a man_n think_v it_o be_v impossible_a and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v attain_v but_o such_o may_v be_v convince_v from_o this_o doctrine_n and_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v it_o sure_a if_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o god_n give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o joh._n 3._o ult_n st._n john_n speak_v it_o here_o of_o little_a child_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v both_o possible_a necessary_a and_o may_v be_v certain_a they_o say_v we_o may_v have_v a_o conjectural_a knowledge_n but_o no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n if_o it_o be_v conjectural_a it_o be_v no_o knowledge_n that_o which_o i_o only_o conjecture_v i_o know_v not_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o we_o only_o conjecture_v if_o i_o ask_v you_o if_o you_o know_v such_o a_o one_o if_o you_o say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v he_o you_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o may_v only_o believe_v it_o but_o they_o may_v have_v certainty_n of_o feeling_n faith_n may_v admit_v much_o doubt_v but_o knowledge_n exclude_v much_o doubt_v use_v 2_o to_o consider_v whether_o we_o can_v say_v thus_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n do_v
vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a allegation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o will_v bring_v you_o a_o thousand_o year_n alas_o many_o error_n concern_v circumcision_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v of_o six_o thousand_o year_n stand_v yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o from_o god_n immediate_o all_o other_o antiquity_n be_v but_o vain_a therefore_o when_o the_o papist_n pretend_v antiquity_n true_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o true_a antiquity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o these_o feast_n that_o we_o celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o christ_n nativity_n have_v great_a antiquity_n some_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n time_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o whole_a mind_n in_o christ_n heb._n 1_o 2._o so_o that_o what_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v vain_a ignatius_n say_v my_o antiquity_n be_v christ_n use_v 2_o to_o show_v the_o ungrounded_a confidence_n of_o scholar_n in_o the_o father_n if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o father_n it_o sink_v deep_o true_o if_o it_o have_v no_o high_o rise_v than_o the_o father_n it_o be_v too_o young_a a_o device_n no_o other_o writing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v plead_v true_a antiquity_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o christ_n or_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o be_v too_o late_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o 1_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o must_v see_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n by_o translation_n for_o few_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o original_n none_o know_v the_o hebrew_n but_o jerom_n and_o origen_n 2_o most_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o many_o error_n as_o purgatory_n and_o festival_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o papist_n take_v from_o they_o 3_o they_o live_v in_o such_o time_n wherein_o many_o say_v they_o have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n as_o one_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v he_o be_v john_n disciple_n a_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o he_o come_v peter_n supremacy_n 4_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n when_o popery_n come_v in_o when_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o frog_n arise_v but_o late_a writer_n live_v when_o these_o be_v dispel_v therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o not_o but_o that_o many_o speak_v very_o well_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 5_o observe_v general_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o interpretation_n but_o weak_o and_o if_o they_o want_v such_o a_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o open_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o late_a writer_n have_v a_o clear_a discern_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o read_v wholesome_a late_a writer_n use_v 3_o to_o teach_v christian_n what_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o take_v up_o you_o will_v say_v you_o love_v not_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o then_o vive_fw-la moribus_fw-la antiquis_fw-la vtere_fw-la verbis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la live_v ancient_a life_n your_o obedience_n must_v be_v sway_v by_o a_o old_a rule_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n walk_v not_o in_o way_n of_o superstition_n of_o covetousness_n of_o vanity_n of_o uncleanness_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o novelty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o old_a a_o custom_n this_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n that_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n doct._n the_o commandment_n to_o walk_v after_o christ_n example_n be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o innocence_n adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n col._n 1.15_o after_o he_o fall_v the_o first_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v be_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3.15_o and_o this_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 22.18_o in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n lead_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o send_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o go_v before_o they_o exod._n 23.20_o 21._o deut._n 18.18_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v thus_o dispense_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o whatever_o pattern_n they_o have_v from_o god_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o joh._n 1.18_o levit._fw-la 19.17_o and_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o of_o st._n john_n here_o to_o walk_v as_o christ_n have_v walk_v heb._n 13.8_o the_o same_o before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n to_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o corinth_n 10.1_o to_o 5._o act_n 15.10_o 11._o they_o hold_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n live_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a hebr._n 11._o hebr._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o use_v 1_o to_o justify_v the_o antiquity_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o have_v it_o either_o from_o commandment_n or_o promise_v or_o pattern_n of_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o promise_v in_o paradise_n and_o when_o christ_n will_v convince_v they_o he_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o luke_n 24.26_o 27._o all_o our_o forefather_n believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v use_v 2_o if_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n than_o it_o convince_v they_o that_o blame_v christian_a religion_n of_o new-fanglednesse_a why_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v but_o he_o walk_v as_o abel_n and_o noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n but_o from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v 3_o it_o may_v encourage_v every_o christian_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n do_v when_o they_o consider_v all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o same_o step_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v show_v a_o high_a ground_n and_o long_a antiquity_n for_o our_o doctrine_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o any_o popish_a tradition_n we_o will_v renounce_v it_o but_o we_o take_v up_o no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o be_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n the_o care_n that_o any_o christian_n take_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v of_o old_a the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o want_n thereof_o in_o his_o time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o they_o set_v the_o lamb_n aside_o three_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o exod._n 12.3.14_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o preparation_n have_v be_v of_o old_a 2_o chron._n 35.5_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o examine_v our_o fail_n humble_v ourselves_o entreat_v for_o pardon_n and_o cleanse_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v 1_o john_n 2.8_o again_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o he_o and_o also_o in_o you_o for_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o amplify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o contrary_a argument_n of_o newness_n 1_o he_o describe_v the_o old_a commandment_n by_o another_o adjunct_n of_o newness_n 2_o he_o set_v down_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v new_a and_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n the_o old_a commandment_n may_v be_v call_v new_a 1_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o 3_o he_o propound_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v scatter_v light_a among_o they_o and_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abigitur_fw-la be_v a_o drive_v away_o doct._n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a commandment_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o it_o be_v new_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n 2_o christ_n have_v express_o command_v it_o whenever_o christ_n convert_v any_o to_o grace_n this_o be_v his_o common_a speech_n follow_v i_o matth
make_v know_v your_o estate_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o you_o fall_v in_o your_o duty_n 3_o from_o the_o duty_n he_o tender_v unto_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o babe_n from_o hence_o observe_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o age_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v to_o old_a man_n if_o old_a man_n do_v not_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n it_o be_v the_o charge_n put_v upon_o the_o very_a king_n of_o israel_n deut._n 17.19_o that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o when_o they_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o read_v then_o let_v they_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n psal_n 1.2_o reas_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o it_o help_v knowledge_n much_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o it_o help_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o what_o we_o hear_v yea_o it_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n on_o the_o word_n hear_v that_o though_o the_o preach_n do_v not_o so_o thorough_o affect_v yet_o by_o read_v they_o come_v to_o quicken_v faith_n act._n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o word_n prepare_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o attentive_a yet_o till_o again_o they_o read_v and_o revise_v and_o meditate_a on_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o faith_n be_v in_o suspense_n but_o after_o they_o see_v the_o agreement_n of_o his_o public_a doctrine_n with_o the_o word_n than_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v ordinary_o beget_v faith_n by_o read_v without_o hear_v but_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v read_v exceed_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o further_a benefit_n from_o read_v the_o word_n deut._n 17.19.20_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o thereby_o frame_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o humility_n etc._n etc._n that_o day_n a_o man_n neglect_v read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o spirit_n more_o loose_a and_o unbridled_a less_o conscionable_a he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o awe_n so_o much_o 4_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v we_o and_o establish_v and_o help_v our_o memory_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o holy_a duty_n 5_o it_o make_v the_o word_n more_o ready_a in_o time_n of_o temptation_n what_o a_o marvellous_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v of_o the_o word_n when_o satan_n tempt_v he_o ephes_n 5.17_o a_o man_n in_o temptation_n will_v find_v need_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 6_o last_o another_o use_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n be_v that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 1_o john_n 1.4_o read_v do_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n not_o that_o read_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n no_o ordinance_n root_v out_o another_o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o though_o that_o especial_o beget_v faith_n yet_o for_o sundry_a other_o grace_n read_v be_v of_o special_a use_n at_o least_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o grace_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n ever_o bless_v read_v alone_o to_o beget_v faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bless_v it_o alone_o but_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o any_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v only_o read_v of_o the_o word_n what_o one_o soul_n be_v beget_v to_o god_n come_v on_o to_o faith_n to_o god_n fear_n to_o humility_n to_o patience_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o in_o such_o place_n be_v find_v good_a christian_n but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o go_v abroad_o otherwise_o it_o fare_v with_o read_v as_o with_o the_o eunuch_n that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o read_v act._n 8.30_o 31._o till_o philip_n declare_v the_o interpretation_n but_o yet_o i_o say_v you_o old_a man_n read_v and_o you_o young_a man_n read_v and_o you_o child_n read_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o put_v it_o over_o whole_o to_o little_a child_n as_o a_o petty_a childish_a exercise_n but_o what_o do_v st._n john_n write_v only_o to_o babe_n no_o but_o he_o write_v to_o young_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v and_o to_o old_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o read_v what_o he_o write_v when_o god_n lay_v the_o charge_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n deu._n 17.19_o he_o do_v not_o impose_v it_o only_o upon_o babe_n but_o whatsoever_o their_o employment_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o war_n or_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n they_o must_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v without_o read_v the_o law_n no_o person_n but_o let_v he_o read_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n better_o and_o the_o better_a remember_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o fear_n god_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o many_o temptation_n which_o otherwise_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o in_o a_o word_n see_v he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v hence_o you_o may_v comfortable_o expect_v by_o read_v the_o word_n by_o lay_v it_o up_o by_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n you_o may_v be_v help_v to_o walk_v even_o as_o christ_n walk_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o be_v these_o father_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o young_a man_n and_o babe_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o old_a man_n 1_o tim._n 5.2_o 3._o why_o do_v he_o call_v they_o father_n not_o that_o they_o be_v his_o father_n to_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n for_o before_o he_o have_v call_v they_o brethren_n neither_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a father_n but_o he_o call_v they_o so_o even_o out_o of_o very_a reverence_n to_o their_o age_n doct._n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o even_o of_o minister_n to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o old_a man_n as_o their_o father_n for_o this_o duty_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n god_n have_v special_a care_n to_o the_o reverence_n of_o old_a age_n for_o he_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o rebuke_v a_o elder_a tit._n 2_o 15._o much_o less_o be_v a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v less_o authority_n and_o commission_n to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o elder_a year_n levit._fw-la 19.32_o he_o give_v special_a commandment_n to_o all_o man_n to_o rise_v up_o before_o the_o hoary_a head_n and_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old-man_n and_o dread_v thy_o god_n imply_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o such_o man_n as_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o person_n of_o old_a man_n reas_n god_n have_v stamp_v on_o old_a man_n the_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n as_o on_o magistrate_n the_o image_n of_o his_o soveraingty_n god_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n so_o that_o a_o old_a man_n bear_v a_o blush_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n rich_a man_n carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n allsufficiency_n magistrate_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n old_a man_n of_o his_o eternity_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o honour_v old_a man_n as_o our_o father_n 2_o it_o prove_v the_o rudeness_n of_o some_o young_a man_n that_o look_v at_o old_a man_n as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o confusion_n isa_n 3.5_o to_o those_o person_n when_o they_o see_v the_o hoary_a head_n pass_v by_o rise_v not_o up_o nor_o reverence_v he_o 3_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o all_o young_a man_n to_o reverence_v old_a age_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1_o in_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o levit._n 19.32_o 2_o you_o must_v show_v they_o reverence_n in_o speech_n as_o st._n john_n here_o call_v they_o father_n 3_o in_o silence_n in_o their_o presence_n not_o to_o put_v forth_o yourselves_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o but_o to_o be_v silent_a till_o at_o least_o they_o have_v speak_v use_v 4._o this_o shall_v teach_v old_a man_n see_v god_n have_v put_v such_o honour_n and_o respect_n upon_o they_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o god_n shall_v he_o be_v so_o respective_a to_o thy_o honour_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o honour_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n will_v you_o have_v all_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o express_v reverence_n in_o speech_n and_o carriage_n to_o you_o and_o ought_v not_o you_o then_o to_o come_v before_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o speak_v
it_o but_o if_o thou_o see_v god_n providence_n hinder_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v child_n by_o lawful_a mean_n or_o riches_n by_o lawful_a mean_n if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a without_o they_o use_v 3_o show_v god_n child_n what_o they_o may_v lawful_o enjoy_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o providence_n and_o ordinance_n that_o you_o may_v love_v and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v q._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o have_v all_o my_o blessing_n as_o from_o my_o father_n my_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o riches_n or_o call_v a._n 1._o whatsoever_o you_o have_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n you_o have_v have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o father_n hear_v prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1.27_o so_o whatsoever_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o credit_v you_o have_v if_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n as_o your_o father_n obj._n i_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o i_o have_v it_o may_v be_v wife_n and_o friend_n and_o honour_n and_o call_v that_o i_o never_o pray_v for_o may_v i_o have_v comfort_n in_o they_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n from_o the_o father_n when_o he_o have_v it_o by_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n ephes_n 5.17_o many_o time_n god_n give_v we_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o never_o think_v of_o for_o our_o heart_n be_v shallow_a and_o empty_a and_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o all_o we_o can_v think_v or_o ask_v therefore_o let_v we_o get_v hold_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o need_v fear_v no_o blessing_n 3._o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n mat._n 8.13_o if_o you_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a and_o we_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v now_o we_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n when_o either_o we_o reach_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o by_o faith_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o by_o lawful_a mean_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n for_o though_o we_o get_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n yet_o we_o hold_v it_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v adequate_a to_o our_o call_n the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n in_o every_o several_a call_n so_o that_o if_o we_o come_v by_o it_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n any_o credit_n or_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n faith_n give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n ordinance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o in_o it_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v whatsoever_o god_n give_v not_o in_o his_o ordinance_n let_v we_o not_o reach_v to_o it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n if_o they_o come_v not_o from_o god_n providence_n by_o lawful_a mean_n 2_o you_o must_v be_v quiet_a and_o content_a without_o they_o and_o three_o whatsoever_o you_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n you_o may_v use_v it_o comfortable_o doct._n all_o the_o lust_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o these_o lust_n gal._n 1.4_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n james_n 3.15_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o but_o earthly_a object_n but_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o world_n come_v from_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o the_o system_a of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17.24_o second_o for_o sinful_a man_n gal._n 4.4_o john_n 15.19_o three_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 12.1_o fourthly_a for_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o and_o last_o wise_o use_v be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o corrupt_a man_n and_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o the_o four_o ill_o use_v 2_o pet._n 1.4_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n these_o be_v from_o the_o world_n 1._o as_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n or_o fountain_n the_o heart_n be_v empty_a of_o god_n image_n and_o not_o able_a to_o attain_v it_o it_o do_v subsidere_fw-la in_o outward_a thing_n if_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n it_o attain_v above_o the_o world_n be_v not_o thus_o assist_v it_o fall_v below_o itself_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v content_v with_o earthly_a thing_n be_v woeful_o corrupt_v 2._o as_o a_o pattern_n when_o man_n accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o man_n some_o to_o this_o man_n covetousness_n other_o to_o that_o man_n pride_n this_o be_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n which_o paul_n forbid_v 3._o as_o a_o object_n the_o object_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o adjunct_n ex_fw-la visu_fw-la nascitur_fw-la amor_fw-la so_o achan_n see_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o covet_v it_o so_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v upon_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n work_v in_o we_o these_o lust_n these_o lawful_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n by_o accident_n effect_n lust_n in_o we_o they_o abuse_v we_o when_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o subsist_v of_o themselves_o not_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v confine_v or_o terminate_v in_o they_o use_v 1_o all_o god_n child_n old_a and_o young_a be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o these_o lust_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v live_v above_o the_o world_n the_o darkness_n be_v past_a the_o light_n now_o shine_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v man_n call_v one_o another_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o so_o let_v we_o these_o lust_n make_v we_o unholy_a unmeet_a for_o this_o heavenly_a offspring_n the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v a_o base_a imputation_n upon_o the_o dug_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o it_o it_o will_v discourage_v a_o noble_a spirit_n to_o match_v with_o a_o base-born_a creature_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o strike_v match_n with_o the_o world_n which_o be_v so_o base_a and_o odious_a doct._n what_o come_v from_o the_o world_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o be_v the_o major_n the_o minor_n be_v before_o they_o must_v be_v wean_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v not_o at_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o end_n 1._o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v make_v for_o our_o sake_n god_n put_v all_o into_o man_n hand_n psal_n 8.6_o nehem._n 12.10_o eat_v the_o fat_a and_o drink_v the_o sweet_a 1_o chron._n 29.12_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n eccl._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o live_v joyful_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o youth_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o live_v comfortable_o in_o the_o world_n and_o use_v all_o the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v need_v they_o all_o against_o the_o discouragement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o may_v we_o conform_v to_o the_o civil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o civil_a custom_n phil._n 4.8_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n contain_v civil_a custom_n in_o man_n commerce_n reas_n civil_a custom_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n or_o their_o custom_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o rudiment_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.15_o not_o remnant_n of_o a_o old_a but_o rudiment_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n john_n 1.9_o christ_n inlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n civil_a prudence_n learning_n all_o comely_a thing_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o shun_v these_o q._n how_o be_v these_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o a._n 1._o custom_n that_o spring_v from_o the_o world_n be_v corrupt_a they_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n as_o vain_a custom_n of_o apparel_n usual_o flow_v from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o civil_a prudence_n or_o moral_a virtue_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o to_o thyself_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o this_o spring_n from_o the_o general_a coveteousnesse_n in_o man_n so_o drunkard_n praise_v drunkard_n glutton_n glutton_n look_v at_o these_o as_o fashion_n you_o be_v to_o be_v
at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o by_o his_o apostle_n luke_n 1.2_o there_o be_v three_o grace_n especial_o whereby_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v it_o rest_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o assent_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o antichristian_a doctrine_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n yet_o because_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a grace_n whereby_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o we_o as_o david_n say_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n psal_n 119.11_o 1_o by_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n man_n than_o receive_v the_o word_n aright_o when_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o when_o they_o think_v it_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n jam._n 1.21_o when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o our_o stock_n and_o portion_n than_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n let_v a_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n as_o true_a only_a and_o not_o as_o good_a it_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o he_o the_o devil_n receive_v it_o as_o true_a but_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o good_a but_o think_v it_o mischievous_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o 2_o it_o dwell_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o fear_n of_o this_o word_n unless_o the_o word_n awe_v we_o and_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o it_o psal_n 119.161_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v for_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n conscience_n although_o his_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o prince_n as_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o overawe_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v he_o this_o awe_n of_o the_o word_n over-awes_a that_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v to_o evil_a so_o job_n when_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v wrong_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o do_v any_o wrong_n job_n 31.13_o 14_o 15._o even_o to_o the_o least_o servant_n or_o maid_n he_o have_v jer._n 32.40_o 3_o obedience_n keep_v the_o word_n in_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n in_o the_o word_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n psal_n 119.32_o if_o a_o man_n take_v liberty_n to_o live_v sometime_o by_o the_o word_n sometime_o beside_o it_o he_o will_v break_v off_o from_o fellowship_n herod_n for_o a_o while_o keep_v a_o awe_n of_o john_n but_o in_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o exercise_v it_o therefore_o he_o shake_v off_o john_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o lust_n so_o that_o the_o word_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n a._n 1._o it_o imply_v communion_n with_o they_o a_o man_n can_v continue_v in_o they_o without_o communion_n with_o they_o 2_o it_o imply_v perseverance_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n he_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n his_o brother_n his_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n bless_v he_o with_o all_o blessing_n he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o continue_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o father_n reas_n 1_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n joh._n 17.20_o 21_o 22._o without_o which_o we_o neither_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o nor_o eternal_a life_n christ_n himself_o have_v pray_v for_o this_o and_o do_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o joh._n 11.42_o therefore_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o with_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v union_n with_o they_o and_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o so_o vers_fw-la 24._o obj._n you_o will_v say_v christ_n intercession_n for_o himself_o be_v not_o sometime_o hear_v do_v not_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o passion_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o a._n he_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v drink_v it_o but_o he_o pray_v conditional_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n because_o he_o fulfil_v god_n will_v hebr._n 5._o second_o he_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v support_v by_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v save_v in_o death_n and_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v attain_v it_o reas_n 2_o from_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o find_v heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 12.38_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5._o jam._n 1.21_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o ministration_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v we_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o word_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o glorious_o hereafter_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o appear_v from_o this_o strong_a exhortation_n one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o honesty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cleave_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v as_o strong_a motive_n here_o as_o any_o can_v be_v he_o know_v the_o world_n may_v overreach_v we_o some_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v lose_v our_o friend_n and_o good_n and_o may_v be_v our_o life_n and_o why_o then_o will_v you_o be_v singular_a now_o see_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v so_o large_o to_o withdraw_v we_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o far_o large_a offer_n such_o a_o offer_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v he_o out-bids_a the_o world_n and_o even_o promise_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v against_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o world_n he_o offer_v we_o such_o promise_n as_o may_v eternal_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n use_v 2_o exhort_v we_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o this_o doctrine_n while_o we_o may_v have_v it_o if_o we_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n why_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o eternal_a glory_n cleave_v to_o this_o word_n abide_v in_o it_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o fear_n and_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n lord_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v from_o it_o prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o way_n whether_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n or_o no_o he_o shall_v die_v what_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o pill_n if_o the_o physician_n shall_v say_v keep_v this_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n cast_v it_o up_o and_o you_o die_v why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n keep_v it_o and_o you_o keep_v your_o life_n but_o if_o you_o despise_v the_o commandment_n care_v not_o how_o you_o live_v you_o shall_v certain_o die_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o keep_v this_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o keep_v a_o long_a life_n but_o even_o a_o life_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n god_n have_v give_v you_o even_o eternal_a life_n why_o this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v give_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o countervail_v all_o other_o argument_n use_v 3_o of_o
sure_a hope_n never_o be_v any_o man_n disappoint_v and_o yet_o hope_v though_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o without_o all_o doubt_n no_o true_a christian_n but_o have_v this_o hope_n reas_n that_o god_n child_n may_v not_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o carry_v far_o a_o anchor_n stick_v in_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.18_o 19_o while_o he_o hold_v on_o our_o hope_n and_o they_o be_v fasten_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v strong_a cansolation_n hereby_o be_v we_o keep_v from_o dash_v against_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o shore_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o anchor_n and_o hope_n a_o anchor_n be_v fasten_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o hope_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v show_v you_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a hope_n he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o hope_n for_o the_o best_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o though_o the_o clothes_n he_o now_o wear_v be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v clad_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o though_o his_o house_n be_v mean_a yet_o he_o hope_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n this_o be_v his_o anchor_n and_o this_o will_v hold_v whithersoever_o we_o sail_v 2_o this_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o trial_n what_o be_v the_o hope_n you_o build_v upon_o there_o be_v a_o double_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1._o the_o wicked_a man_n hope_n be_v groundless_a he_o have_v no_o ground_n but_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v fruitless_a job_n 8_o 11._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v without_o ground_n be_v like_o a_o rush_n or_o flag_n without_o water_n or_o mire_n grass_n if_o it_o have_v get_v head_n will_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o much_o moisture_n or_o water_n hope_v without_o a_o promise_n want_v water_n to_o nourish_v it_o a_o spider_n web_n look_v like_o a_o curious_a work_n but_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o its_o own_o bowel_n and_o be_v soon_o sweep_v away_o so_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o what_o he_o spin_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n he_o build_v upon_o present_a or_o future_a duty_n his_o hope_n be_v fruitless_a it_o neither_o yield_v comfort_n nor_o selfe-purging_a a_o true_a christian_a rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v overthrow_v with_o it_o rom._n 5_o 2_o 3._o the_o hope_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n make_v he_o careless_a he_o take_v no_o pain_n with_o his_o heart_n prov._n 14.23_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o he_o have_v great_a hope_n take_v away_o prosperity_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v hold_v still_o for_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o friend_n will_v do_v something_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o hope_v to_o recover_v when_o he_o fear_v death_n he_o hope_v for_o another_o life_n but_o when_o death_n come_v all_o his_o hope_n be_v crush_v but_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o hope_v in_o death_n he_o hope_v for_o god_n goodness_n his_o hope_n will_v never_o fail_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o ashamed_a 3._o hence_o learn_v that_o hope_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o say_v we_o know_v here_o he_o hope_n a_o man_n hope_n cease_v not_o in_o order_n to_o another_o world_n for_o do_v not_o the_o saint_n believe_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o they_o know_v the_o perperpetuity_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o they_o hope_v for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.13_o 4._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o as_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a death_n and_o safe_a not_o to_o go_v to_o sea_n without_o this_o anchor_n of_o hope_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n carry_v your_o anchor_n about_o with_o you_o see_v your_o hope_n well_o wrought_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a mariner_n go_v not_o to_o sea_n without_o a_o anchor_n but_o perhaps_o sometime_o though_o they_o have_v pitch_v their_o anchor_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o storm_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o cut_v the_o cable_n woman_n in_o childbed_n may_v be_v put_v to_o distress_n but_o hope_v in_o heaven_n will_v carry_v she_o through_o q._n how_o may_v we_o get_v this_o hope_n answ_n 1._o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o it_o till_o we_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n of_o any_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v string_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n q._n how_o shall_v we_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o we_o answ_n look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o you_o have_v it_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o your_o anchor_n look_v afresh_o at_o the_o promise_n and_o believe_v they_o than_o thou_o shall_v have_v hope_n enough_o that_o which_o make_v unquiet_a be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o promise_n many_o a_o day_n nor_o renew_v our_o faith_n in_o they_o doct._n 2_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v purge_v himself_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o grace_n here_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o lively_a fruit_n of_o selfe-purging_a 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13_o 14._o titus_n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o do_v this_o hope_n thus_o purify_v we_o 1_o by_o the_o holy_a meditation_n it_o do_v suggest_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o hopeful_a christian_a 1._o a_o christian_n that_o know_v he_o have_v long_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o corruption_n and_o know_v he_o shall_v short_o be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o superfluity_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o christ_n invest_v in_o pride_n and_o wantonness_n this_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o purify_v himself_o jer._n 2.32_o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n when_o she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o can_v a_o christian_n forget_v such_o ornament_n as_o may_v befit_v he_o for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 2._o a_o second_o meditation_n which_o provoke_v a_o hope_a christian_a to_o purify_v himself_o be_v this_o he_o consider_v the_o more_o he_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v the_o more_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o great_a shall_v his_o glory_n be_v 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o hope_n purify_v by_o set_v some_o grace_n on_o work_n which_o do_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v as_o 1._o repentance_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n psalm_n 130.1_o 2_o 3_o 2._o faith_n purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o if_o god_n stir_v but_o up_o our_o heart_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o as_o we_o have_v desire_v else_o our_o hope_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a psalm_n 119._o 49._o remember_v thou_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o trust_v 3_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n transform_v we_o into_o their_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o fashion_n we_o like_v unto_o christ_n 4._o hope_n cleanse_v we_o by_o give_v we_o heart_n fasten_v on_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o and_o the_o word_n apply_v have_v a_o strong_a power_n to_o cleanse_v even_o young_a man_n psal_n 119.9_o 5._o this_o hope_n have_v a_o power_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n which_o hope_n persuade_v we_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n set_v god_n on_o work_n to_o purge_v we_o joh._n 15.2_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n when_o god_n see_v we_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n and_o to_o wax_v barren_a than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v we_o down_o that_o we_o cumber_v not_o the_o ground_n 3._o hope_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n in_o glory_n hereafter_o make_v we_o to_o abandon_v such_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v our_o purification_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o it_o imply_v it_o be_v a_o continue_a work_n he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o daily_a work_n 2._o he_o purge_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o what_o from_o wantonness_n and_o leave_v covetousness_n behind_o he_o leave_v it_o indefinite_o he_o include_v all_o and_o exclude_v none_o james_n 1.21_o this_o hope_n purge_v
out_o of_o his_o sight_n though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n concern_v david_n three_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n which_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o quiet_a such_o be_v judas_n his_o conscience_n mat._n 27.3_o 4._o four_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n both_o good_a and_o peaceable_a which_o walk_v in_o god_n commandment_n and_o if_o he_o slip_v out_o of_o god_n commandment_n he_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o find_v refreshment_n in_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v part_n with_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o god_n commandment_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o sin_n yea_o in_o all_o sin_n use_v 2._o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o keep_v god_n commandeman_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n obj._n what_o shall_v we_o get_v by_o this_o answ_n in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v great_a reward_n you_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a house_n at_o home_n and_o favour_n in_o heaven_n a_o good_a conscience_n be_v worth_a keep_n it_o will_v uphold_v thy_o heart_n against_o all_o discouragement_n thou_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n you_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v it_o away_o a_o man_n may_v keep_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o without_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o good_a will_v they_o all_o do_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o above_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v it_o it_o will_v be_v more_o joy_n to_o thou_o then_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n psal_n 4.6_o 7._o 3._o this_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o every_o such_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n for_o such_o a_o man_n keep_v god_n favour_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v you_o what_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o keep_v of_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o love_v one_o another_o doct._n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a and_o first_o commandment_n now_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rank_v all_o the_o commandment_n under_o two_o head_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o first_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n second_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n as_o christ_n command_v when_o christ_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n he_o answer_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o mat._n 22.36_o to_o 39_o but_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o sum_v up_o the_o commandment_n in_o these_o two_o he_o say_v not_o here_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n but_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o command_v of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v a_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act_v 4.12_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v virtue_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o person_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 13.4_o abraham_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n phil._n 2.10_o the_o apostle_n say_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v so_o isa_n 45.24_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o name_n jesus_n rom._n 14.11_o to_o bow_v to_o or_o worship_v the_o name_n jesus_n be_v to_o worship_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n he_o do_v therefore_o add_v name_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n because_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n by_o those_o attribute_n give_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o be_v save_v now_o if_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o king_n he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v we_o these_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n a._n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o promise_n doubt_v be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n rom._n 4.20_o doubt_v and_o persuasion_n be_v act_n of_o the_o mind_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n will_n whereby_o he_o trust_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 78.22_o credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.6_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n promise_n 1._o truth_n 2._o goodness_n understanding_n believe_v the_o truth_n will_n accept_v and_o close_v with_o the_o goodness_n these_o be_v act_n about_o a_o promise_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o weak_a which_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o those_o and_o yet_o reach_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v salvation_n by_o his_o name_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o away_o till_o he_o bless_v he_o like_o jacob_n gen_n 32.26_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73.28_o a_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o forake_v all_o his_o lust_n and_o can_v find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n when_o a_o christian_a do_v first_o begin_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o take_v god_n as_o a_o friend_n but_o as_o a_o enemy_n now_o to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n be_v more_o than_o to_o love_n god_n when_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o soul_n to_o throw_v itself_o on_o god_n when_o he_o be_v terrible_a and_o seem_v as_o a_o angry_a god_n now_o not_o to_o let_v he_o go_v till_o he_o show_v we_o mercy_n be_v a_o famous_a thing_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_n become_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strong_a christian_a the_o one_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n the_o other_o never_o feel_v the_o warmth_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 2._o this_o do_v magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v rely_v on_o christ_n for_o every_o blessing_n he_o do_v not_o trust_v on_o the_o best_a grace_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o do_v not_o trust_v on_o his_o own_o faith_n but_o he_o trust_v on_o christ_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o for_o his_o sake_n every_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o great_a commandment_n give_v god_n &_o christ_n all_o the_o honour_n 3._o because_o by_o faith_n we_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o rom._n 4.16_o 4._o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o
rich_a 3_o he_o deny_v his_o own_o honour_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n to_o save_v we_o from_o reproach_n 4_o as_o if_o all_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a he_o deny_v his_o own_o life_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o we_o john_n 3.16_o reas_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n must_v be_v so_o great_a above_o the_o love_n to_o ourselves_o 1_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o innocency_n but_o now_o man_n be_v fall_v he_o can_v raise_v up_o another_o but_o he_o must_v stoop_v if_o two_o man_n go_v together_o if_o they_o go_v both_o upright_a they_o may_v go_v hand_n in_o hand_n but_o if_o one_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o able_a to_o rise_v the_o other_o if_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o must_v stoop_v down_o and_o toil_n to_o get_v he_o up_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o soon_o than_o other_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o fall_a brethren_n 2_o god_n require_v love_n in_o a_o more_o exact_a manner_n and_o measure_n because_o he_o have_v now_o give_v a_o high_a and_o more_o exact_a pattern_n we_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n a_o hundred_o penny_n mat._n 18._o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o walk_v now_o in_o a_o high_a frame_n of_o love_n then_o former_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v then_o in_o a_o low_a way_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n as_o ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v now_o say_v i_o will_v do_v so_o for_o my_o brother_n as_o i_o may_v not_o prejudice_v myself_o my_o estate_n credit_n or_o life_n but_o now_o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a rom._n 15.1_o 2._o now_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n heb._n 2.4_o to_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 11.7_o 8._o paul_n abase_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v exalt_v and_o deny_v himself_o of_o many_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v help_v they_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o must_v we_o for_o our_o brethren_n in_o sundry_a case_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o for_o more_o particular_a direction_n 1_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o deny_v his_o own_o expedience_n for_o his_o brother_n necessity_n neh._n 5.18_o 2_o he_o ought_v to_o deny_v himself_o in_o outward_a thing_n to_o supply_v his_o brethren_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n thus_o paul_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o private_a condition_n and_o his_o brother_n of_o public_a use_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v to_o deny_v himself_o to_o maintain_v and_o succour_v he_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o rom._n 16.4_o 5._o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 2_o this_o shall_v teach_v you_o that_o be_v of_o high_a estate_n to_o help_v your_o poor_a neighbour_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o strait_n not_o through_o prodigality_n or_o riot_n but_o through_o god_n hand_n or_o charge_n of_o child_n you_o must_v not_o say_v i_o must_v look_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o my_o child_n that_o they_o be_v maintain_v this_o be_v the_o old_a rule_n now_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o be_v continual_o do_v good_a in_o obedience_n to_o this_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a speech_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 24._o shall_v i_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o that_o cost_v i_o nothing_o heb._n 13_o 15_o 16._o when_o god_n bless_v thou_o with_o many_o a_o pound_n will_v thou_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o cost_v a_o penny_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o cost_v thou_o nothing_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o have_v enrich_v you_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o these_o good_n your_o good_n reach_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o begin_v to_o straighten_v your_o hand_n and_o heart_n you_o will_v find_v god_n straightning_n himself_o to_o you_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o something_o for_o good_a use_n our_o saviour_n that_o live_v in_o so_o mean_v a_o condition_n yet_o have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a john_n 13.28_o doct._n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o the_o obtain_v our_o petition_n then_o by_o grow_v up_o in_o practice_n of_o these_o two_o commandment_n in_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n mark_v 11.22_o to_o 26._o there_o you_o have_v both_o join_v together_o jam._n 1.8_o let_v a_o man_n pray_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o when_o a_o christian_a be_v toss_v with_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n he_o shall_v rather_o drown_v his_o prayer_n then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n job_n friend_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o because_o they_o deal_v not_o in_o love_n with_o job_n god_n profess_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o want_v of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n it_o damp_n our_o prayer_n before_o god_n so_o that_o though_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v yet_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o why_o be_v faith_n so_o necessary_a 1._o faith_n make_v our_o person_n acceptable_a to_o god_n god_n hear_v the_o young_a raven_n and_o lion_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o rather_o hear_v their_o misery_n than_o their_o prayer_n but_o faith_n make_v the_o person_n acceptable_a thus_o by_o faith_n abel_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o 2._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal_n 66.18_o 3_o faith_n furnish_v the_o heart_n with_o grace_n that_o make_v our_o prayer_n amiable_a there_o be_v four_o grace_n requisite_a in_o prayer_n and_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n 1_o reverence_n to_o god_n a_o man_n without_o faith_n consider_v not_o before_o who_o presence_n he_o stand_v he_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n be_v near_o to_o hear_v his_o petition_n but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o make_v we_o come_v before_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 11.27_o 2_o faith_n breed_v in_o we_o humility_n whereby_o we_o come_v before_o god_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o a_o unablenesse_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n 3_o faith_n work_v fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o will_v give_v god_n no_o rest_n 2_o sam._n 15.16_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n be_v call_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o 1_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o every_o duty_n gal._n 3._o 2_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o urge_v and_o press_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n 3_o faith_n make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o our_o want_n and_o therefore_o we_o cry_v very_o hard_o for_o help_v 4_o faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a canfidence_n that_o what_o we_o ask_v god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o 1_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o heb._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o though_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o weakness_n in_o ourselves_o yet_o with_o confidence_n may_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v touch_v with_o our_o infirmity_n he_o be_v that_o great_a master_n of_o request_n that_o be_v in_o such_o favour_n with_o god_n that_o he_o never_o present_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o he_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n that_o we_o need_v not_o go_v away_o with_o sad_a heart_n john_n 16._o â—3_n 24._o 2_o faith_n look_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 3_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a so_o that_o if_o we_o look_v for_o wisdom_n grace_n or_o power_n they_o be_v all_o set_v on_o work_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n that_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o righteous_a fly_n to_o it_o .._o how_o by_o faith_n q._n how_o be_v the_o love_n of_o
know_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o bathe_v give_v we_o doct._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o u._n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o believe_v though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o he_o say_v we_o know_v it_o now_z scire_fw-la be_v rem_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o he_o prophesy_v 1_o sam._n 10._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n abode_n in_o he_o for_z ch_z 16._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o answ_n there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o or_o he_o in_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v prophesy_v as_o saul_n do_v but_o a_o man_n may_v have_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o fall_v away_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o administration_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 1_o sam._n 11.6_o 3._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n to_o do_v many_o wonder_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o and_o yet_o christ_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o they_o do_v never_o abide_v in_o christ_n nor_o he_o in_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o renewall_n of_o many_o affection_n which_o may_v befall_v any_o man_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n as_o in_o jehu_n come_v and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 31_o 32._o 2._o of_o joy_n in_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o 3._o humility_n in_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o 4._o fear_v in_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o what_o be_v then_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n which_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n vers_fw-la 15._o of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zac._n 12.10_o what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o exceed_v in_o this_o because_o the_o former_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v rest_v only_o upon_o the_o outward_n of_o a_o man_n as_o his_o tongue_n memory_n affection_n but_o this_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o heart_n and_o will_v which_o be_v the_o castle_n wherein_o christ_n abide_v be_v give_v up_o to_o christ_n pro._n 23.26_o god_n require_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o give_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o give_v all_o prov._n 4.23_o life_n spring_v not_o from_o good_a affection_n nor_o good_a action_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n q._n what_o do_v this_o spirit_n more_o in_o my_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o other_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o my_o heart_n answ_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n for_o to_o prize_v the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o make_v thou_o willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n it_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o resign_v yourselves_o and_o your_o desire_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o all_o your_o affection_n and_o whole_a heart_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n if_o paul_n now_o sin_n he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o have_v give_v we_o this_o spirit_n we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.13_o because_o by_o this_o spirit_n we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n after_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 5.29_o reas_n from_o the_o free_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a fellowship_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n jer._n 32_o 40._o isa_n 55.2_o 3._o obj._n this_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o know_v as_o we_o believe_v unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o trinity_n in_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o you_o say_v here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o know_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o thing_n be_v true_a because_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o believe_v they_o for_o stnowledge_n be_v of_o a_o certain_a conclusion_n we_o know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o partly_o by_o faith_n partly_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o though_o faith_n believe_v thing_n before_o we_o know_v they_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a before_o we_o know_v it_o yet_o when_o faith_n have_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n it_o set_v reason_n on_o work_n this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o a_o evidence_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o christ_n for_o 1._o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n though_o it_o do_v not_o always_o abide_v yet_o it_o keep_v garrison_n always_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n 2._o it_o work_v a_o change_n in_o all_o christian_n it_o change_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gal._n 5.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o though_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n abide_v not_o always_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o do_v change_v the_o whole_a man_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o before_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n rest_v upon_o we_o which_o make_v we_o relish_n christian_n communion_n and_o christian_a society_n this_o spirit_n do_v always_o abide_v and_o so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n abide_v rom._n 8.9_o obj._n i_o may_v think_v there_o be_v a_o through_o change_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a man_n answ_n consider_v how_o it_o change_v thy_o heart_n be_v thy_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o whole_o for_o god_n do_v thou_o long_o for_o peace_n with_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o forgo_v it_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o thy_o appoint_a food_n no_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o preferment_n shall_v hinder_v thou_o from_o follow_v of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n have_v horror_n of_o conscience_n he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o peace_n but_o then_o a_o man_n do_v not_o affect_v god_n so_o much_o as_o his_o own_o peace_n thus_o cain_n gen._n 4._o when_o saul_n have_v a_o spirit_n full_a of_o trouble_n than_o david_n must_v play_v a_o fit_a of_o music_n when_o wicked_a man_n heart_n be_v at_o rest_n than_o they_o never_o regard_v god_n but_o then_o they_o close_v with_o the_o world_n and_o sensual_a lust_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n do_v arise_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n he_o will_v scatter_v abroad_o all_o those_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o and_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v a_o popish_a opinion_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v whether_o christ_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o no._n but_o why_o do_v st._n john_n then_o say_v hereby_o we_o know_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o old_a man_n young_a man_n and_o babe_n to_o try_v themselves_o these_o man_n condemn_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o just_a such_o a_o woman_n as_o can_v tell_v her_o child_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o it_o reprove_v other_o that_o think_v it_o impossible_a some_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o know_n other_o think_v it_o
mean_v here_o and_o though_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o degree_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o perfect_a he_o be_v on_o the_o grow_a hand_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o as_o no_o member_n can_v grow_v in_o the_o body_n except_o it_o be_v knit_v to_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o col._n 3.14_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v the_o bond_n that_o knit_v we_o together_o to_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n 1_o cor._n 18._o and_o 13.1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o a_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o be_v expert_a thus_o ezra_n 7.8_o so_o be_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n perfect_a to_o any_o good_a office_n a_o love_a christian_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a you_o can_v set_v he_o to_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v perfect_a to_o it_o love_v oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o set_v he_o on_o that_o which_o be_v helpful_a to_o his_o brethren_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v set_v peter_n on_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n he_o will_v lead_v he_o on_o to_o this_o work_n by_o propound_v this_o question_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o or_o no_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o he_o press_v upon_o he_o this_o love_n every_o time_n he_o ask_v he_o his_o love_n require_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n 2_o cor._n 4.15_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v paul_n to_o be_v ready_a for_o do_v and_o suffer_v a_o man_n that_o go_v about_o a_o business_n with_o ill_a will_n he_o always_o bungles_a it_o 5_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v durable_a so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o man_n love_n it_o be_v durable_a if_o it_o be_v nourish_v with_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n if_o it_o make_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n to_o his_o brethren_n this_o will_v make_v it_o not_o only_o grow_v and_o continue_v but_o also_o to_o abound_v for_o ever_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o love_n continue_v not_o the_o church_n will_v not_o continue_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n the_o body_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o people_n the_o church_n will_v be_v remove_v if_o love_n begin_v to_o remove_v use_v 1_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v our_o love_n be_v perfect_a to_o god_n how_o stand_v your_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n if_o your_o love_n be_v close_v up_o from_o your_o brethren_n than_o your_o love_n be_v very_o unsound_a or_o very_o sick_a so_o much_o love_n so_o much_o life_n and_o so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a love_n so_o much_o fail_v in_o your_o spiritual_a life_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n oft_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o love_n according_a as_o our_o love_n work_v so_o work_v our_o faith_n 2_o it_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o the_o love_n one_o another_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o that_o your_o love_n to_o god_n may_v be_v find_v entire_a and_o thrive_a in_o your_o soul_n give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n one_o of_o another_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o love_n 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o a_o man_n as_o know_v he_o be_v of_o a_o love_a heart_n his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a you_o may_v know_v your_o love_n to_o god_n be_v perfect_a if_o your_o love_n be_v sound_a to_o your_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n they_o that_o love_v their_o brethren_n they_o have_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n they_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n this_o branch_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o god_n numb_a 11.25_o moses_n spirit_n be_v not_o diminish_v though_o god_n do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o seventy_o elder_n god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v enlarge_v in_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n with_o he_o so_o who_o so_o love_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n do_v they_o communicate_v to_o their_o brethren_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n gal._n 5.27_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o walk_v in_o love_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o envy_n judg._n 9.22_o 23._o use_v 1_o it_o teach_v we_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o be_v find_v towards_o our_o brethren_n but_o among_o spiritual_a man_n for_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o love_n love_n be_v not_o a_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o thorn_n or_o on_o such_o a_o stock_n as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o the_o old_a olive_n object_n but_o many_o of_o god_n servant_n bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n which_o will_v neither_o benefit_v themselves_o nor_o other_o therefore_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o they_o answ_n they_o have_v sour_a oil_n distil_v from_o the_o old_a stock_n for_o there_o be_v many_o branch_n in_o we_o that_o suck_v sourness_n from_o the_o old_a stock_n though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o god_n child_n yet_o many_o time_n it_o do_v not_o run_v forth_o but_o when_o you_o see_v christian_a love_n express_v itself_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n to_o any_o soul_n that_o do_v find_v his_o spirit_n supple_v with_o any_o compassion_n if_o you_o can_v find_v your_o spirit_n mourn_v for_o the_o evil_a case_n of_o your_o brother_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o you_o 3_o labour_n we_o to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n in_o brotherly_a love_n for_o love_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o a_o man_n heart_n run_v sour_a and_o hard_a so_o much_o do_v he_o damp_n the_o lively_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v for_o ever_o keep_v we_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v by_o we_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o spirit_n of_o love_n that_o be_v the_o comforter_n when_o we_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v grief_n enough_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v uncomfortable_a how_o great_a be_v that_o dis-comfort_n doct._n that_o such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n they_o maintain_v mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o they_o know_v it_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o we_o if_o god_n do_v but_o dwell_v with_o we_o it_o will_v argue_v much_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v more_o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o near_a one_o another_o and_o branch_n one_o of_o another_o but_o one_o body_n with_o another_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o the_o head_n we_o in_o he_o as_o the_o member_n quest_n what_o be_v this_o we_o know_v it_o answ_n this_o act_n of_o knowledge_n be_v more_o than_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n man_n may_v believe_v more_o to_o be_v true_a than_o they_o know_v heb._n 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v faith_n understand_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n something_o we_o know_v by_o reason_n which_o by_o sense_n we_o can_v know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o can_v know_v it_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o have_v evident_a sense_n and_o evident_a reason_n for_o it_o reason_n 1._o be_v take_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n when_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o favour_n
of_o god_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n pacify_v our_o soul_n so_o that_o now_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o we_o but_o the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n grace_n john_n 14.21_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n and_o keep_v my_o word_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n so_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n grow_v in_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n who_o be_v love_n god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v faith_n or_o hope_n but_o love_n and_o the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o love_n the_o near_a do_v he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o the_o ready_a be_v he_o to_o be_v do_v good_a office_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a reas_n 2._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n we_o know_v god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n we_o can_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n gal._n 5.6_o we_o can_v not_o love_v our_o brethren_n if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o christ_n dwell_v ephes_n 3.17_o this_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n use_v 1_o of_o consolation_n to_o love_a christian_n they_o have_v manifest_a experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o love_a spirit_n be_v this_o that_o it_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o that_o entire_a fellowship_n a_o love_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n but_o he_o know_v it_o he_o have_v evident_a reason_n for_o it_o 2_o to_o teach_v such_o as_o want_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o sensisible_a of_o god_n favour_n they_o have_v no_o sensible_a experience_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o mercy_n at_o the_o end_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v know_v the_o fellowship_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n then_o pray_v more_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n may_v dwell_v in_o thou_o as_o thy_o love_n grow_v so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v in_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o god_n crown_v faith_n with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n but_o he_o crown_v love_n with_o experience_n if_o you_o want_v experience_n of_o god_n love_n then_o think_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o weed_n of_o envy_n wrath_n and_o hatred_n from_o which_o if_o thou_o cleanse_v thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v assurance_n but_o experience_n 3_o this_o refute_v the_o papist_n that_o say_v a_o man_n can_v know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o love_n if_o they_o have_v faith_n they_o shall_v have_v assurance_n if_o love_n they_o shall_v have_v experience_n 1_o john_n 4.14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n that_o such_o as_o love_v one_o another_o they_o have_v see_v and_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 13.4.5_o reas_n this_o word_n sight_n be_v more_o than_o believe_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v not_o see_v it_o when_o he_o say_v they_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v experimental_a knowledge_n all_o sight_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n and_o rise_v from_o some_o ground_n of_o reason_n reason_n be_v from_o sensible_a feel_n which_o every_o love_a soul_n have_v find_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a know_v that_o except_o his_o heart_n be_v warm_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o can_v love_v his_o brethren_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o who_o christ_n ask_v a_o little_a water_n when_o she_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o have_v convince_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n john_n 4._o she_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o run_v into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n verse_n 29._o and_o vers_n 39_o 40._o when_o the_o samaritan_n be_v warm_v with_o his_o word_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o stay_v among_o they_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o that_o so_o much_o sight_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o love_n reas_n 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o such_o have_v of_o god_n love_n unto_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o shall_v we_o bear_v wrath_n and_o malice_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v wrathful_a and_o malicious_a he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o hrethren_n when_o a_o christian_a walk_n in_o love_n he_o have_v see_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v know_v he_o for_o that_o make_v he_o love_v they_o because_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o they_o bear_v witness_v if_o a_o man_n refuse_v the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o brethren_n from_o his_o wrath_n god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o if_o death_n and_o sickness_n be_v good_a we_o shall_v have_v they_o psal_n 84.11_o now_o if_o we_o withhold_v any_o good_a from_o our_o brethren_n we_o bear_v witness_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o all_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n and_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o harbour_v any_o such_o distemper_n in_o our_o soul_n for_o else_o you_o proclaim_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o god_n do_v do_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o shall_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o free_v his_o people_n from_o my_o wrath_n either_o make_v christ_n a_o whole_a saviour_n else_o make_v he_o no_o saviour_n at_o all_o if_o christ_n save_v from_o any_o evil_n he_o will_v save_v from_o all_o agrippa_z be_v a_o christian_a in_o part_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n 2_o to_o exhort_v every_o soul_n to_o be_v love_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o abound_v in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n the_o more_o you_o testify_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o the_o more_o love_n will_v god_n express_v to_o your_o soul_n 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o love_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n such_o a_o man_n have_v see_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n will_v be_v they_o show_v d_o be_v save_v so_o for_o his_o part_n his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v such_o a_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n 1_o john_n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o 14_o and_o 15_o verse_n contain_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 14._o the_o assumption_n vers_fw-la 15._o doct._n the_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a note_n or_o pledge_v of_o our_o mutual_a entire_a and_o constant_a fellowship_n with_o god_n they_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o dwell_v one_o with_o another_o but_o one_o in_o another_o as_o member_n in_o the_o body_n as_o branch_n in_o the_o root_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o
unto_o christ_n do_v you_o sanctify_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o if_o you_o be_v obedient_a child_n unto_o god_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o god_n 3._o of_o comfort_n to_o such_o as_o have_v prevail_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n do_v any_o man_n desire_v everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v none_o from_o who_o you_o shall_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o christ_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v find_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n you_o partake_v of_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o so_o shall_v you_o not_o go_v from_o home_n whither_o soever_o you_o go_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n contain_v a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v a_o proposition_n lay_v down_o vers_n 12._o that_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n that_o such_o have_v of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o they_o and_o it_o stand_v thus_o they_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o such_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o but_o they_o that_o love_v one_o another_o do_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o ergo_fw-la doct._n that_o love_a christian_n do_v discern_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o they_o as_o well_o by_o knowledge_n as_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o this_o love_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o yet_o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v both_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n for_o both_o be_v scientia_fw-la axiomatis_fw-la certi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o truth_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quest_n how_o thou_o do_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n differ_v answ_n faith_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o certain_a by_o divine_a testimony_n whether_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o word_n the_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v faith_n but_o knowledge_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o truth_n certain_a not_o only_o by_o a_o divine_a testimony_n but_o either_o by_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o evident_a reason_n experience_n be_v but_o a_o observation_n of_o divers_a science_n and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o practical_a art_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n or_o by_o evident_a reason_n such_o be_v mathematical_a rule_n gather_v by_o certain_a principle_n of_o evident_a reason_n such_o therefore_o as_o love_v one_o another_o have_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o by_o some_o divine_a 〈…〉_o 3_o a_o love_a 〈…〉_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o by_o evident_a reason_n by_o artificial_a arguâ—_n 〈…〉_o judgement_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o first_o from_o 〈…〉_o in_o a_o christian_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o beâ—_n 〈…〉_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v love_v and_o geâ—_n to_o aâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—metimes_o foolish_a disobedient_a and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o james_n 〈◊〉_d do_v you_o think_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o 〈…〉_o in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n the_o frame_n of_o our_o natural_a temper_n lu_v after_o envy_v emulation_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o find_v this_o temper_n subdue_v that_o we_o can_v think_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o and_o do_v good_a meeâ—_n to_o our_o brethren_n way_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o god_n have_v show_v love_n to_o we_o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o can_v never_o have_v so_o free_o love_v other_o 2._o from_o the_o knowledge_n 〈…〉_o may_v have_v of_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n because_o they_o see_v we_o express_v 〈…〉_o john_n 13._o 〈…〉_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v the_o disciple_n if_o 〈…〉_o man_n forward_o and_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d â—elpfulnesse_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_o â—ill_v say_v sure_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o company_n iâ—_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v christ_n 〈…〉_o may_v not_o 〈…〉_o it_o ourselves_o â—â—ay_v not_o 〈…〉_o discern_v love_n to_o 〈…〉_o all_o 〈◊〉_d world_n know_v it_o use_v 1_o of_o refutable_a of_o â—â—â—e_a popish_a 〈…〉_o that_o faith_n be_v rather_o define_v by_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o we_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o well_o stand_v together_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d know_v a_o 〈…〉_o we_o can_v believe_v when_o steven_n see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o right_n 〈…〉_o what_o do_v he_o not_o then_o believe_v it_o for_o that_o place_n heb_fw-mi 〈…〉_o not_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o description_n of_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o that_o it_o make_v thing_n evident_a that_o we_o 〈…〉_o as_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_o though_o we_o 〈…〉_o his_o feel_o 〈…〉_o not_o his_o faith_n but_o help_v it_o john_n 20.27_o 28._o 2._o bellarmine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n spectalis_fw-la misericorâ—â—â—_fw-la be_v not_o 〈…〉_o but_o praesumptiâ—â—â—_n certain_o their_o error_n be_v presumptuous_a for_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n plainy_n say_v we_o 〈…〉_o the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o as_o use_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a 〈…〉_o to_o be_v abundant_a in_o love_n and_o tender_a heartedness_n one_o to_o another_o little_o do_v a_o man_n know_v how_o he_o disturb_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d own_o conscience_n that_o disturb_v another_o man_n peace_n true_a it_o be_v 〈…〉_o wrong_n his_o brother_n in_o evil_a 〈…〉_o hard_o speech_n in_o do_v evil_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o go_v 〈…〉_o other_o time_n and_o think_v all_o be_v right_a as_o 〈…〉_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o himself_o now_o and_o himself_o at_o other_o time_n as_o betwixt_o a_o man_n find_v and_o a_o man_n faint_v away_o with_o some_o evil_a disease_n or_o betwixt_o a_o vine_n of_o september_n and_o december_n former_o full_a of_o sap_n and_o 〈…〉_o now_o dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d why_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o heart_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o heavy_a why_o our_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o god_n shut_v up_o his_o favour_n and_o helpfulnesse_n from_o we_o therefore_o we_o hear_v much_o and_o profit_v little_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n often_o and_o little_a good_a do_v as_o you_o desire_v therefore_o to_o keep_v god_n love_v fresh_a and_o spring_v up_o in_o you_o so_o let_v love_n to_o your_o brethren_n grow_v up_o and_o spring_v in_o you_o many_o a_o soul_n be_v in_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o why_o what_o must_v he_o do_v why_o stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o your_o brethren_n and_o god_n will_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o heart_n pity_v the_o misery_n of_o other_o whether_o in_o their_o body_n or_o in_o their_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o other_o tremble_v and_o quake_v merciful_a man_n shall_v rejoice_v matth._n 5.7_o 1_o john_n 4._o â—â—_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o in_o 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o contain_v a_o 〈…〉_o those_o 〈…〉_o one_o 〈…〉_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d say_v down_o 〈…〉_o and_o therâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o word_n 〈…〉_o part_n 〈…〉_o 1._o the_o 〈…〉_o 2._o the_o 〈…〉_o constant_a 〈…〉_o dwell_v 〈…〉_o one_o a_o another_o 〈…〉_o god_n observe_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o part_n of_o he_o whose_o 〈…〉_o it_o be_v call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o object_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o object_n of_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n 7â—â—â—_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o not_o but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o in_o 〈◊〉_d there_o 〈…〉_o lovely_a 2._o god_n be_v love_n effect_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o love_n 1_o 〈…〉_o christ_n be_v call_v wisdom_n because_o he_o give_v 〈…〉_o so_o god_n 〈…〉_o if_o there_o be_v a_o 〈…〉_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4_o â—â—_o and_o so_o if_o any_o show_n love_n to_o 〈…〉_o 3_o god_n be_v love_n 〈…〉_o god_n full_a of_o love_n and_o mercy_n we_o 〈…〉_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o love_v itself_o without_o a_o 〈…〉_o acoâ—deus_n non_fw-la predicatur_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o 〈…〉_o but_o â—â—re_o god_n transcend_v all_o 〈…〉_o abstract_n god_n be_v love_n from_o where_o may_v be_v 〈…〉_o its_o of_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v 〈…〉_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o
fear_n in_o love_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o poor_a soul_n against_o those_o 〈…〉_o and_o fear_n of_o their_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v be_v quitâ—_n of_o all_o those_o care_n and_o grieâ—_n 〈…〉_o gâ—â—p_v in_o love_n to_o god_n &_o to_o your_o brethren_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 〈…〉_o therefore_o from_o all_o hatred_n of_o god_n learn_v to_o take_v all_o god_n dâ—gâ—_n in_o good_a part_n as_o proceed_n from_o his_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n look_v at_o all_o thâ—se_a fear_n and_o anguish_v he_o put_v you_o to_o as_o wholesome_a for_o your_o spirit_n and_o the_o very_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n to_o you_o in_o these_o will_v quiet_v your_o conscience_n and_o scatter_v those_o fear_n grow_v up_o likewise_o in_o love_n to_o your_o brethren_n lay_v aside_o all_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n be_v tender-hearted_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o thus_o grow_v in_o love_n you_o shall_v grow_v in_o fearlesnesse_n use_v 3_o show_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o hateful_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fear_n in_o hatred_n he_o that_o find_v his_o heart_n estrange_v from_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n why_o when_o trouble_n come_v fear_v increase_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n natural_a man_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n why_o because_o they_o have_v hateful_a spirit_n whereas_o a_o love_a soul_n pray_v for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o but_o a_o hateful_a spirit_n know_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o his_o hateful_a carriage_n and_o hard_a speech_n and_o therefore_o he_o tremble_v at_o judgement_n yea_o this_o hateful_a disposition_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o any_o sin_n beside_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o sin_n fall_v into_o divers_a weakness_n and_o frailty_n yet_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n they_o do_v not_o eclipse_v his_o boldness_n david_n confess_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n compass_v he_o about_o yet_o because_o he_o keep_v his_o heart_n sincere_a and_o upright_a to_o god_n he_o dare_v be_v confident_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n walk_v never_o so_o just_o and_o honest_o and_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o nor_o his_o saint_n let_v death_n and_o judgement_n come_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o possess_v of_o god_n love_n therefore_o he_o be_v oppress_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o anguish_v use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o love_a heart_n if_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n possess_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o thou_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o â—ly_o man_n of_o thy_o delight_n if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v if_o thou_o discerne_v â—ods_n love_n in_o thy_o heart_n bid_v farewell_n to_o groundless_a fear_n object_n but_o will_v a_o love_a heart_n say_v have_v not_o i_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o loose_o i_o walk_v how_o often_o i_o trip_v and_o fall_v in_o my_o christian_a course_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n compass_v i_o about_o these_o be_v cause_n to_o make_v i_o love_v love_n god_n the_o more_o that_o pardon_v these_o fall_n and_o to_o hate_v sin_n the_o more_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o weaken_v thy_o confidence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o these_o word_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a word_n vers_fw-la 17._o he_o deliver_v this_o truth_n that_o those_o that_o be_v sound-hearted_n in_o love_n may_v have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o a_o love_a heart_n 2_o from_o the_o contrariety_n betwixt_o fear_n and_o love_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n which_o he_o prove_v 1_o from_o the_o effâ—â—â—_n of_o love_n perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n 2_o from_o the_o unct_n of_o fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n therefore_o love_v that_o be_v a_o quiet_a peaceable_a grâ—_n can_v stand_v with_o it_o 3_o from_o the_o â—oundnesse_n of_o fear_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n the_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n which_o be_v god_n love_n to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v we_o first_o then_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v so_o ergo._n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n it_o make_v we_o look_v at_o god_n as_o good_a and_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o love_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o evil_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o this_o 19_o verse_n observe_v two_o part_n 1_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o love_v he_o but_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v god_n love_n first_o to_o we_o prevent_v we_o for_o the_o first_o part_n observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a un-prevented_n and_o un-deserved_n on_o our_o part_n if_o the_o question_n be_v why_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v do_v he_o any_o service_n of_o love_n but_o he_o love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o he_o call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o free_a purpose_n and_o grace_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o so_o deut._n 9.4_o 5._o he_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o sure_o without_o prevention_n or_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o from_o the_o removal_n of_o such_o cause_n of_o love_n as_o may_v prevent_v god_n on_o our_o part_n if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n on_o our_o part_n he_o love_v we_o either_o out_o of_o foresee_a faith_n or_o good_a work_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o not_o from_o foresee_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o produce_v faith_n act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o that_o our_o faith_n spring_v from_o god_n love_n choose_v we_o to_o life_n nor_o for_o our_o good_a work_n for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o cause_v god_n ordain_v we_o to_o life_n but_o god_n ordain_v we_o to_o life_n cause_v good_a work_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n but_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o reas_n 2._o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o je._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v you_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n now_o if_o god_n love_v be_v eternal_a before_o the_o world_n be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v make_v after_o ephes_n 4.5_o nothing_o temporal_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a our_o love_n and_o faith_n begin_v in_o time_n his_o love_n be_v eternal_a obj._n though_o our_o love_n and_o faith_n begin_v but_o now_o yet_o he_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v move_v he_o to_o set_v his_o love_n on_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n whether_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o or_o what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v hereafter_o so_o a_o wise_a man_n serve_v a_o prince_n not_o out_o of_o mere_a affection_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o love_v himself_o first_o for_o he_o foresee_v if_o he_o serve_v he_o careful_o he_o shall_v have_v abundant_a recompense_n now_o to_o the_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o future_a foresee_a recompense_n or_o to_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o still_o his_o service_n be_v mercenary_a therefore_o when_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o be_v foresee_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o for_o than_o we_o have_v not_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o but_o he_o
than_o i_o may_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o sometime_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o take_v pain_n about_o edify_v themselves_o or_o keep_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o yet_o though_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v lead_v captive_a by_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o worldly_a matter_n full_a of_o dexterity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o but_o a_o bungler_n in_o grace_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o length_n will_v let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n and_o then_o be_v will_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o oppose_v and_o resist_v to_o the_o death_n as_o a_o child_n get_v into_o a_o boat_n at_o length_n the_o wind_n rise_v and_o carry_v the_o boat_n from_o the_o shore_n and_o toss_v he_o in_o the_o deep_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v the_o oar_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o shore_n but_o after_o much_o toil_a he_o be_v drown_v and_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n or_o the_o return_n of_o the_o flood_n cast_v he_o on_o the_o shore_n dead_a so_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a fall_v a_o tamper_n with_o the_o world_n and_o it_o please_v he_o well_o till_o at_o length_n the_o world_n heave_v and_o carry_v he_o up_o until_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o main_a plunge_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o then_o he_o strive_v to_o recover_v himself_o and_o labour_n and_o go_v mourn_v to_o his_o grave_n but_o at_o his_o death_n he_o be_v cast_v up_o safe_o on_o the_o shore_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n have_v keep_v some_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o use_v 1_o show_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v whole_o captive_a with_o the_o world_n such_o be_v never_o true_o bear_v of_o god_n stella_fw-la cadens_fw-la nunquam_fw-la stella_fw-la cometa_fw-la fuit_fw-la some_o illumination_n may_v make_v they_o blaze_v a_o while_n but_o they_o vanish_v away_o at_o length_n use_v 2._o show_v we_o the_o marvellous_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n we_o think_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n to_o have_v our_o treasury_n full_a and_o our_o house_n well_o furnish_v why_o will_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a if_o his_o house_n be_v full_a of_o enemy_n why_o true_o such_o be_v the_o world_n it_o carry_v we_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o drown_v we_o with_o many_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o wary_a grow_v we_o of_o keep_v the_o world_n shackle_a that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v we_o but_o help_v we_o to_o more_o freedom_n as_o a_o man_n the_o more_o sea-room_n the_o better_a he_o sail_v so_o let_v christian_n that_o have_v much_o of_o the_o world_n learn_v to_o be_v more_o free_a for_o god_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o help_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n moses_n his_o example_n be_v full_a heb._n 11.24_o to_o 28._o we_o see_v here_o 1_o honour_n may_v have_v tempt_v he_o he_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoahs_n daughter_n this_o he_o refuse_v by_o faith_n 2_o there_o be_v much_o treasure_n to_o be_v get_v in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3_o he_o may_v have_v have_v many_o pleasure_n in_o the_o court_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o esteem_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 4_o he_o may_v have_v incur_v the_o king_n wrath_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n wrath_n so_o that_o let_v the_o world_n flatter_v or_o threaten_v faith_n overcome_v it_o reas_n 1._o because_o faith_n inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o world_n see_v they_o faith_n let_v we_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v faith_n let_v moses_n see_v that_o to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n be_v far_o great_a honour_n then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharoah_n daughter_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v better_a than_o worldly_a pleasure_n faith_n let_v he_o see_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o the_o king_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o discern_a nature_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n make_v that_o evident_a to_o a_o christian_a which_o other_o see_v not_o 2_o faith_n estate_n we_o into_o christ_n now_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n inable_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n 3_o faith_n have_v a_o power_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n act_n 15.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.14_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n faith_n look_v at_o god_n as_o our_o portion_n and_o therefore_o regard_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o faith_n cleanse_v we_o from_o voluptuousness_n faith_n let_v we_o see_v more_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o god_n favour_n then_o in_o all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o faith_n establish_v our_o heart_n in_o god_n fear_n prov._n 29.25_o and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n so_o that_o faith_n fence_v we_o on_o every_o side_n against_o the_o world_n 4._o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o now_o god_n promise_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v off_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n protection_n and_o provision_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o make_v we_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o world_n use_v 1_o to_o teach_v a_o christian_a never_o to_o go_v without_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o draw_v we_o away_o either_o after_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o else_o will_v discourage_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o danger_n why_o faith_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o therefore_o live_v continual_o by_o faith_n depend_v upon_o christ_n look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o world_n use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o every_o faithful_a believer_n in_o order_n to_o their_o perseverance_n if_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n doct._n 3._o to_o they_o that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o world_n we_o hear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v something_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o 2_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v our_o mind_n from_o god_n again_o there_o be_v many_o discomfort_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v enemy_n to_o grace_n now_o to_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v these_o the_o yoke_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a paul_n to_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 6.14_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n attend_v he_o he_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o can_v fulfil_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n for_o all_o these_o then_o sure_o his_o task_n be_v not_o a_o grievous_a yoke_n but_o joyful_a reas_n 1._o from_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o world_n lend_v satan_n in_o every_o temptation_n whatsoever_o temptation_n come_v from_o sotan_n or_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n they_o find_v no_o argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o but_o only_o take_v from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o if_o once_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n no_o temptation_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o you_o there_o have_v be_v many_o that_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a mat._n 10.22_o here_o be_v a_o loss_n of_o profit_n keep_v he_o off_o some_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o profit_n some_o by_o pleasure_n luke_n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n make_v ananias_n dissemble_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v demas_n forsake_v paul_n what_o make_v achitophel_n hang_v himself_o but_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ease_v sake_n judas_n hang_v himself_o so_o some_o man_n credit_n and_o honour_n keep_v they_o off_o john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o the_o seek_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v god_n glory_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o all_o the_o discouragement_n that_o hinder_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n be_v either_o from_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n than_o no_o temptation_n shall_v make_v we_o think_v god_n
yoke_n grievous_a what_o make_v herod_n and_o demas_n and_o other_o think_v god_n commandment_n heavy_a but_o their_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v those_o that_o will_v walk_v on_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n to_o wean_v their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v a_o crucify_a affection_n to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o god_n yoke_n will_v not_o seem_v heavy_a 1_o though_o the_o commandment_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a yet_o as_o a_o man_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n he_o have_v get_v christ_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o withal_o there_o abide_v with_o he_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o god_n word_n which_o afford_v he_o mighty_a strength_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o weaken_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o weapon_n that_o satan_n use_v be_v take_v away_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n advance_v to_o the_o star_n he_o will_v see_v the_o star_n to_o be_v huge_a immense_a thing_n far_o above_o that_o they_o seem_v now_o and_o he_o will_v look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o small_a point_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v here_o below_o we_o look_v at_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o great_a thing_n we_o think_v worldly_a honour_n and_o preferment_n great_a dignity_n and_o the_o star_n we_o think_v they_o small_a thing_n because_o we_o stand_v below_o and_o be_v renew_v from_o they_o but_o in_o case_n god_n lift_v we_o above_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v have_v our_o eye_n enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o christ_n blood_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n why_o then_o those_o earthly_a thing_n will_v seem_v small_a if_o we_o will_v therefore_o walk_v in_o a_o enlarge_a frame_n let_v we_o esteem_v earthly_a thing_n as_o small_a matter_n worth_a little_a regard_n and_o account_v heavenly_a thing_n as_o worthy_a your_o high_a esteem_n and_o chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o 1_o john_n 5.5_o whâ—_n be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o divinity_n and_o sonship_n of_o christ._n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o say_v christ_n to_o this_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.16_o 17_o 18._o this_o confession_n make_v simon_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v upon_o what_o foundation_n the_o church_n stand_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o against_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o judicial_a power_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o that_o jesus_n who_o judas_n betray_v and_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o he_o be_v that_o mighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o his_o father_n be_v well_o please_v this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o because_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o humane_a mean_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o father_n mat._n 16.16_o and_o in_o that_o age_n when_o st._n john_n write_v this_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o 1_o all_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v against_o it_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o jupiter_n apollo_n and_o hercules_n but_o christ_n seem_v a_o new_a god_n to_o they_o act_v 17.18_o 2_o all_o authority_n be_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.8_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o 3_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n be_v against_o it_o save_v only_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o people_n that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 4_o there_o be_v something_o in_o reason_n found_v against_o it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n son_n from_o a_o despise_a man_n one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o crucify_v and_o can_v not_o save_v himself_o for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o be_v more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reach_v for_o the_o poor_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o a_o kingdom_n and_o after_o death_n too_o this_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o overcome_v the_o world_n this_o flesh_n reveal_v not_o to_o take_v a_o man_n at_o the_o worst_a and_o then_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n object_n but_o now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o believe_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v now_o all_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o want_v we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n we_o have_v authority_n on_o our_o part_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v now_o take_v up_o such_o a_o principle_n and_o for_o reason_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o see_v so_o many_o age_n so_o many_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n consent_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o less_o wonder_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o then_o be_v st._n john_n argument_n of_o no_o force_n now_o yes_o certain_o therefore_o 2_o we_o say_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o humane_a credulity_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n or_o humane_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o faith_n far_o differ_v from_o humane_a credulity_n 1_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o divine_a faith_n but_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o salvation_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v save_v all_o you_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 45.22_o 2_o if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o work_v in_o we_o contrition_n and_o mourning_n for_o our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n acts._n 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o be_v the_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n zach._n 12.10_o to_o such_o as_o be-believe_a thus_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.8_o 3_o from_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n a_o faithful_a soul_n derive_v from_o christ_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o you_o look_v at_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o christ_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o vain_a and_o empty_a that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n psalm_n 73.25_o mat._n 16.24_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v be_v equal_a with_o christ_n do_v not_o moses_n on_o this_o ground_n despise_v all_o the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n because_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bush_n heb._n 11.27_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o transcendent_a worth_n a_o christian_n find_v in_o christ_n far_o outswaye_v all_o worldly_a dignity_n use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n to_o a_o christian_a soul_n against_o all_o temptation_n for_o if_o this_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n than_o it_o will_v overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o faith_n can_v be_v overcome_v but_o be_v secure_a against_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v extinguish_v then_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o lose_v his_o faith_n such_o faith_n be_v never_o true_a 2_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o exceed_a danger_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o rise_v early_a and_o sit_v up_o late_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o get_v worldly_a wealth_n
question_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a violation_n of_o his_o testament_n 6_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v in_o we_o everlasting_a nourishment_n to_o feed_v on_o in_o our_o heart_n john_n 6.56_o so_o that_o his_o blood_n may_v be_v his_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o that_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o mediation_n apply_v to_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o sustain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n this_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o no_o nourishment_n our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o but_o this_o our_o soul_n can_v feed_v on_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n spirit_n must_v feed_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o be_v beggarly_a naked_a soul_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o land_n and_o riches_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o soul_n food_n be_v holy_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o the_o ordinance_n yield_v you_o any_o good_a or_o comfort_n whence_o come_v this_o but_o only_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v besprinkle_v all_o these_o ordinance_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a heb._n 9.19_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o make_v every_o ordinance_n effectual_a to_o we_o 7_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n to_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_v a_o way_n to_o we_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n use_v 1_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o poor_a christian_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v thereby_o overcome_v the_o world_n because_o he_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v both_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o redemption_n whereby_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o pardon_v and_o happiness_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o world_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n he_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o encourage_v he_o against_o all_o difficulty_n and_o so_o assure_v he_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o he_o look_v at_o the_o world_n as_o a_o thing_n little_a to_o be_v regard_v use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v victory_n over_o the_o world_n to_o labour_v to_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v with_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o redemption_n fit_a to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n fit_a to_o sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v continual_o slave_n to_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o worldling_n take_v such_o content_a and_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v so_o discourage_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o a_o plain_a sign_n they_o want_v faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n use_v 3_o of_o trial_n what_o portion_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n why_o what_o feed_v thou_o on_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o thou_o find_v the_o ordinance_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o feed_v on_o thou_o can_v say_v to_o the_o flatter_a world_n i_o have_v better_a meat_n and_o better_a comfort_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v psal_n 4.6_o it_o be_v poor_a nourishment_n for_o spirit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n of_o this_o world_n but_o a_o christian_a find_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o not_o his_o master_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o high_a matter_n to_o feed_v on_o than_o the_o profit_n and_o content_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n we_o relish_v not_o why_o then_o true_o christian_n we_o be_v not_o 4_o if_o thou_o will_v use_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n why_o this_o be_v the_o way_n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o he_o be_v come_v for_o thou_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n distrust_v therefore_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n rest_n upon_o christ_n live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v dispense_v in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o so_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v thou_o may_v find_v christ_n to_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o esteem_v christ_n to_o be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n why_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o frustrate_v thou_o believe_v on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o though_o thou_o be_v unclean_a and_o thy_o work_n defile_v yet_o he_o come_v by_o water_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v thou_o exod._n 28.37_o 38._o and_o what_o though_o thy_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o many_o sinful_a lust_n yet_o thou_o trust_v on_o one_o that_o can_v by_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o thou_o to_o procure_v his_o spirit_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v to_o give_v thou_o a_o open_a entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n in_o these_o verse_n as_o we_o hear_v christ_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 2._o by_o the_o witness_n bear_v to_o he_o which_o be_v first_o in_o general_a the_o spirit_n v._o 6._o second_o more_o particular_o the_o witness_n be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o part_n three_o in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n v._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v here_o christ_n come_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o spirit_n amplify_v by_o the_o certainty_n that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n both_o be_v here_o include_v for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a testimony_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o christ_n john_n 5.39_o and_o therefore_o this_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v omit_v 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v of_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.33_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n how_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n quest_n what_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v some_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o as_o the_o sun_n show_v its_o self_n but_o first_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n it_o bear_v to_o its_o own_o truth_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o powerful_a come_n and_o to_o this_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o that_o spirit_n be_v truth_n doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o redemption_n the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n that_o bear_v such_o authentic_a testimony_n we_o look_v at_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o as_o of_o isaiah_n and_o paul_n christ_n speak_v of_o they_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n john_n 1.33_o therefore_o some_o that_o have_v read_v they_o have_v look_v at_o they_o as_o fable_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 7._o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o captivate_v the_o world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o what_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v
in_o the_o scripture_n that_o bear_v such_o strong_a witness_n to_o christ_n zech._n 4.6_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n or_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o any_o build_n of_o grace_n be_v build_v answ_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2._o of_o perfection_n first_o of_o power_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o it_o be_v that_o power_n that_o fall_v on_o they_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n which_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o they_o express_o john_n 20.21_o 22._o so_o that_o their_o word_n remit_v sin_n and_o ease_v the_o conscience_n and_o bound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o 4_o 5._o now_o than_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o their_o outward_a man_n be_v base_a and_o weak_a yet_o their_o word_n be_v mighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o full_a of_o power_n when_o he_o be_v most_o debase_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n therein_o to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o sinful_a estate_n and_o of_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n john_n 16_o 8_o 9_o 2._o a_o power_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n rom._n 8.15_o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.15_o and_o when_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o success_n it_o witness_v that_o no_o writing_n be_v like_o they_o to_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n again_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o defilement_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o we_o letâ—_n we_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v full_o furnish_v for_o our_o redemption_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4.13_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v learn_v to_o stand_v even_o in_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o fear_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o second_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v abundant_a direction_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o heathen_a moralist_n have_v write_v concern_v our_o carriage_n towards_o man_n but_o little_a towards_o god_n so_o the_o law_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o live_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o die_v a_o reprobate_n which_o show_v their_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o man_n law_n be_v often_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o therefore_o a_o man_n find_v such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v it_o he_o find_v sufficient_a direction_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n this_o show_v the_o divine_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o what_o once_o it_o deliver_v that_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o this_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n as_o it_o breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o though_o the_o spirit_n shall_v breath_n never_o so_o strong_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o purity_n both_o spring_a from_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n blood_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v peace_n but_o have_v be_v like_o cain_n live_v in_o nod_n in_o continual_a agitation_n but_o christ_n blood_n speak_v peace_n 2._o as_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n so_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o spirit_n a_o threefold_a work_n suitable_a to_o this_o water_n 1._o a_o spirit_n of_o refresh_v as_o water_n refresh_v the_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n isa_n 44.3_o so_o do_v the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o scorch_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2._o as_o spring_a water_n wash_v and_o cleanse_v along_o as_o it_o go_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wash_v we_o with_o clean_a water_n ezek._n 36.25_o unless_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o obstruction_n which_o yet_o it_o will_v overgrow_v and_o run_v clear_a 3._o as_o water_n have_v a_o power_n to_o make_v tree_n fructify_v about_o it_o psal_n 1.3_o so_o the_o water_n of_o life_n give_v a_o christian_a such_o supply_a strength_n unto_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v he_o strong_a and_o fruitful_a that_o whatsoever_o god_n or_o man_n require_v he_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o so_o that_o a_o christian_a soul_n by_o this_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o can_v plain_o discern_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 1_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o popery_n that_o place_n the_o groundwork_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ask_v they_o how_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v by_o christ_n ask_v they_o how_o come_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o know_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o church_n err_v do_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o dangerous_o err_v as_o all_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o may_v not_o they_o as_o well_o err_v in_o put_v on_o we_o false_a scripture_n be_v not_o all_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a dare_v not_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o humane_a testimony_n for_o their_o testimony_n can_v give_v but_o humane_a credulity_n but_o a_o christian_a tell_v they_o be_v therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o perfection_n and_o withal_o god_n spirit_n breathe_v in_o he_o such_o peace_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o blood_n and_o such_o purity_n as_o he_o know_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n object_n thus_o you_o will_v piâ—_n the_o scripture_n upon_o your_o own_o private_a spirit_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o our_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o witness_v to_o our_o conscience_n the_o truth_n use_v 2._o to_o teach_v christian_n never_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o scripture_n they_o read_v or_o minister_n they_o hear_v before_o they_o have_v examine_v thing_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o all_o man_n that_o can_v assure_v you_o of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o must_v testify_v that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o do_v not_o discern_v this_o spirit_n in_o you_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o humane_a credulity_n noâ—_n divine_a faith_n use_v 3_o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o no._n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yes_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o what_o witness_n have_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o and_o so_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o principle_n why_o this_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o find_v a_o spirit_n within_o thou_o which_o convince_v thy_o conscience_n purify_v thy_o heart_n why_o this_o divine_a witness_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n use_v 4._o of_o consolation_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d â—est_v you_o â—_o be_v but_o a_o delusion_n and_o a_o fancy_n he_o not_o deceive_v this_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o witness_v that_o true_a faith_n only_o trust_v not_o thy_o private_a spirit_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o latter_a part_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n witness_v bear_v and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d junct_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o bear_a witness_n he_o brâ—â—s_v witness_n
and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o repent_v and_o believe_v this_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v but_o say_v we_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n all_o witness_v this_o truth_n now_o their_o testimony_n be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o my_o faith_n be_v divine_a and_o they_o all_o witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v obj._n all_o these_o be_v but_o suavis_fw-la quidam_fw-la motus_fw-la &_o can_v produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n answ_n can_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n produce_v a_o humane_a certainty_n and_o can_v three_z divine_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n produce_v more_o than_o a_o humane_a probabilty_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o text_n say_v their_o testimony_n be_v great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o this_o witness_n be_v so_o low_o sometime_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o discern_v it_o answ_n we_o so_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o so_o black_a this_o evidence_n that_o we_o can_v read_v it_o but_o if_o we_o maintain_v and_o cherish_v it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n to_o our_o soul_n use_v 2._o for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v convey_v a_o double_a trinity_n of_o witness_n into_o thy_o heart_n witness_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n if_o you_o shall_v resolve_v most_o man_n faith_n into_o its_o principle_n you_o shall_v find_v most_o man_n faith_n build_v upon_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n and_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n why_o if_o these_o be_v the_o best_a ground_n of_o thy_o say_v the_o devil_n have_v better_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o so_o but_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o truth_n confirm_v to_o thou_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o thou_o this_o faith_n will_v hold_v trial_n use_v 3_o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o find_v this_o witness_n in_o themselves_o why_o they_o have_v ground_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o good_a estate_n see_v they_o have_v such_o divine_a and_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n have_v show_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o three_o on_o earth_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v this_o witness_n 1_o a_o minori_fw-la if_o we_o believe_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 2_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n 3_o from_o the_o nearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n 4_o from_o the_o danger_n that_o follow_v the_o not_o believe_v this_o testimony_n we_o thereby_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o show_v what_o that_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o son_n even_o eternal_a life_n from_o the_o change_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o this_o 10_o vers_n believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v god_n observe_v doct._n true_a faith_n that_o believe_v god_n believe_v also_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a phrase_n use_v 1_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la 2_o credere_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2_o that_o every_o testimony_n god_n give_v we_o be_v true_a act._n 27.25_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v say_v but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n or_o on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o phrase_n peculiar_a only_o to_o scripture_n not_o find_v in_o any_o humane_a writer_n now_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o to_o believe_v on_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o act_n of_o my_o understanding_n but_o of_o my_o will_n whereby_o i_o trust_v on_o he_o and_o roll_v myself_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o lay_v a_o stone_n upon_o a_o foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6._o christ_n lie_v as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n every_o live_a stone_n lie_v upon_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n john_n 14.1_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v you_o believe_v on_o god_n believe_v also_o on_o i_o so_o much_o belief_n so_o much_o less_o fear_n and_o so_o much_o fear_n so_o much_o less_o faith_n jam._n 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n fear_v not_o this_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o many_o may_v have_v faith_n and_o not_o rest_n on_o christ_n isa_n 30.15_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o such_o roll_a ourselves_o upon_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o live_a stone_n we_o lie_v still_o and_o quiet_a upon_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n so_o that_o you_o can_v lift_v off_o a_o christian_a from_o his_o foundation_n except_o you_o overthrow_v the_o building_n and_o this_o be_v when_o a_o chrstian_a be_v so_o establish_v in_o faith_n that_o all_o mist_n of_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o god_n favour_n clear_o see_v and_o then_o the_o soul_n sit_v down_o in_o calmness_n and_o quiet_a psal_n 3.5_o 6._o and_o this_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v forth_o in_o dangerous_a time_n psal_n 91.12_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o both_o express_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o imply_v 1_o his_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o like_a 2_o his_o truth_n psal_n 138.4_o thou_o have_v exalt_v thy_o word_n about_o thy_o name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v more_o comfort_n and_o command_v than_o any_o attribute_n without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v the_o secret_a place_n of_o god_n in_o danger_n a_o christian_a run_v to_o the_o attribute_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o it_o will_v exclude_v from_o faith_n all_o those_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o grow_v to_o this_o quietness_n and_o rest_n for_o many_o a_o day_n be_v it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o quietness_n and_o rest_n but_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o agitation_n be_v we_o as_o if_o you_o commit_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o london_n into_o a_o faithful_a able_a man_n hand_n i_o never_o doubt_v of_o his_o care_n or_o faithfulness_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o either_o my_o heart_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o i_o hear_v how_o matter_n go_v no_o christian_n ordinary_o doubt_v of_o god_n power_n and_o ability_n but_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o my_o salvation_n or_o no_o hence_o a_o poor_a soul_n have_v many_o thought_n and_o care_n what_o will_v become_v of_o his_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o ability_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o lean_v on_o christ_n as_o mark_v 1.40_o the_o poor_a leper_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n yet_o something_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v willing_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n than_o this_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n come_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v even_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o so_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o thus_o because_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o
have_v commit_v this_o sin_n and_o they_o know_v god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o break_v his_o word_n mark_v 9.22_o there_o come_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o christ_n for_o help_v for_o his_o son_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n have_v compassion_n on_o we_o what_o say_v christ_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v viz_o that_o i_o be_o able_a why_o say_v he_o lord_z i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n he_o believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o it_o neither_o and_o yet_o this_o faith_n procure_v this_o blessing_n from_o god_n quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o christ_n nor_o rest_v on_o he_o answ_n as_o to_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o a_o stone_n on_o the_o foundation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o believe_v on_o christ_n when_o the_o heart_n yet_o rest_v not_o one_o christ_n but_o roll_z itself_o on_o christ_n and_o that_o may_v be_v do_v while_o the_o heart_n be_v yet_o in_o motion_n rest_a be_v a_o settledness_n of_o condition_n but_o roll_a be_v a_o unsettle_a tumble_v about_o sometime_o roll_z one_o way_n sometime_o another_o yet_o such_o a_o christian_a believe_v on_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v roll_a towards_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v lie_v on_o he_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n roll_v thy_o way_n upon_o god_n lean_a thy_o soul_n that_o way_n that_o be_v do_v by_o roll_a thyself_o towards_o he_o that_o thou_o may_v rest_v on_o he_o prov._n 3.6_o trust_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lean_v that_o way_n whereon_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o settle_v quest_n when_o be_v a_o man_n say_v to_o lean_v on_o christ_n answ_n 1._o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o doubt_v of_o his_o willingness_n and_o yet_o come_v to_o he_o lean_v towards_o he_o crave_v his_o help_n as_o mark_v 5.25_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n to_o christ_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n she_o come_v neither_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n nor_o will_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a this_o be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n but_o the_o poor_a leper_n be_v not_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o assure_v himself_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o but_o he_o believe_v his_o power_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o willing_a lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o lean_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o believe_v not_o his_o willingness_n nor_o yet_o confident_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n this_o be_v a_o roll_a upon_o christ_n if_o thou_o caâ—â—â—_n do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n this_o kind_n of_o roll_a upon_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o he_o do_v but_o come_v to_o christ_n math._n 11.28_o this_o come_n to_o christ_n be_v believe_v on_o he_o for_o to_o such_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v refresh_v they_o and_o he_o refresh_v none_o but_o believer_n joh._n 6.35_o 37_o 67._o by_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o come_v onward_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o if_o not_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o his_o unbelief_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n this_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v towards_o he_o and_o this_o be_v faith_n suppose_v a_o man_n tell_v you_o in_o such_o a_o field_n of_o you_o be_v a_o rich_a treasure_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o man_n will_v you_o not_o go_v about_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n than_o you_o let_v it_o alone_o so_o god_n tell_v you_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n this_o record_n god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n now_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o record_n we_o will_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o eternal_a life_n otherwise_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v this_o treasure_n we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o if_o his_o record_n be_v not_o true_a use_v 1_o it_o reprove_v the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o neither_o rely_v on_o christ_n nor_o roll_v towards_o he_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o mortal_a man_n to_o make_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n a_o god_n of_o lie_n now_o if_o we_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n we_o make_v he_o no_o god_n at_o all_o if_o we_o live_v in_o unbelief_n we_o live_v in_o atheism_n all_o such_o as_o find_v not_o their_o heart_n rest_v on_o god_n or_o roll_a towards_o he_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o if_o we_o know_v of_o any_o inheritance_n leave_v we_o we_o will_v â—ow_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o to_o obtain_v it_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o rest_v roll_a towards_o he_o till_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n thereof_o use_v 2._o may_v stir_v we_o up_o never_o to_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n to_o lean_v on_o he_o to_o roll_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o we_o be_v atheist_n therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n let_v â—s_n never_o rest_v till_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n rely_v on_o he_o psal_n 132._o â—_o to_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a resolution_n of_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o â—â—bles_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v himself_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v prepare_v as_o habitation_n for_o god_n so_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v roll_a towards_o christ_n till_o at_o length_n we_o find_v ourselves_o rest_v on_o he_o quest_n what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o â—â—ing_n our_o heart_n to_o rely_v and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o god_n answ_n 1._o rowl_n yourselves_o to_o such_o place_n where_o you_o may_v have_v mean_n of_o grace_n faith_n come_v by_o bear_v rom_n 10.17_o 2_o rowl_n off_o your_o heart_n from_o all_o your_o sin_n come_v out_o of_o your_o sinful_a corruption_n roll_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o bodâ—_n of_o security_n 2_o cor_n 6._o two_o last_o verse_n 3_o rowl_n yourselves_o so_o far_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n as_o that_o you_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n on_o they_o psal_n 62.10_o nor_o on_o great_a friend_n psal_n 146.3_o 4_o cast_v your_o meditation_n on_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v such_o untoward_a heart_n as_o you_o 5_o use_v all_o the_o mean_v you_o may_v and_o endeavour_v with_o all_o the_o strength_n you_o may_v that_o god_n may_v heal_v you_o 6_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o will_n and_o be_v not_o confident_a of_o his_o ability_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o a_o believe_a heart_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n use_v 3_o for_o they_o that_o have_v roll_v themselves_o on_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o roll_a there_o be_v no_o rest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o roll_a therefore_o from_o roll_a 〈…〉_o come_v to_o establishment_n in_o christ_n and_o thâ—re_a rest_n sit_v down_o in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o stone_n lie_v on_o the_o foundation_n thou_o most_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o roughness_n and_o unsquarenesse_n or_o else_o it_o can_v lie_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o but_o either_o he_o have_v some_o doubt_n that_o make_v he_o under_o or_o else_o pride_n that_o be_v a_o great_a swell_n therefore_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o all_o our_o high_a thought_n and_o 〈◊〉_d level_v with_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o loâ—ly_a beside_o all_o hatred_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o uneven_a swell_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o lie_v smooth_a in_o the_o build_n bowl_n and_o swell_a body_n will_v not_o touch_v but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d point_n smooâ—â—_n thing_n lie_v flat_a what_o swell_v of_o heart_n we_o
christ_n but_o not_o christ_n himself_o and_o such_o gift_n as_o may_v tend_v to_o profit_n but_o peter_n tell_v he_o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o act._n 8.18_o 19_o so_o balaam_n wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o but_o he_o desire_v not_o christ_n but_o own_o happiness_n and_o freedom_n from_o hell_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o gift_n he_o have_v beside_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v a_o goodly_a gift_n of_o pprophecy_n he_o never_o seek_v christ_n in_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o further_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o affect_v christ_n himself_o seek_v he_o not_o only_o without_o respect_n to_o profit_n or_o gain_v or_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v against_o his_o lust_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n for_o supply_v of_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o so_o affect_v they_o as_o to_o find_v christ_n in_o they_o when_o david_n flee_v from_o absalon_n and_o the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n after_o he_o as_o know_v they_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o prince_n that_o more_o favour_v and_o uphold_v god_n worship_n than_o he_o david_n bid_v the_o priest_n carry_v back_o the_o ark_n again_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o prejudice_v as_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o my_o sake_n without_o which_o they_o can_v offer_v their_o solemn_a sacrifice_n nor_o find_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o consider_v that_o thereby_o god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n wrong_v and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v do_v that_o he_o will_v part_v with_o the_o very_a ark_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o great_a care_n and_o desire_n psal_n 27.4_o now_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o grace_n in_o sincerity_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o ordinance_n rather_o than_o have_v god_n dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n prejudice_v this_o be_v moses_n care_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o heathen_a he_o will_v have_v god_n blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o 33._o a_o true_a christian_n perfers_fw-la god_n honour_n above_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o the_o best_a grace_n yea_o above_o salvation_n itself_o if_o a_o christian_n desire_v the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v find_v the_o beauty_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o psal_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o he_o desire_v the_o subdue_a of_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o comfort_n as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v he_o magnify_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v salvation_n if_o he_o desire_v gift_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v excellent_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v salvation_n it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.28_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a cant._n 5.10_o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o not_o only_o of_o person_n but_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o god_n give_v pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n itself_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o these_o and_o he_o that_o thus_o affect_v christ_n have_v the_o son_n and_o so_o have_v life_n ground_n of_o this_o 1_o christ_n must_v be_v so_o receive_v as_o god_n give_v he_o but_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n first_o in_o every_o ordinance_n when_o philip_n preach_v to_o the_o eunuch_n it_o be_v say_v he_o preach_v jesus_n to_o he_o act._n 8.35_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o must_v first_o take_v and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o then_o you_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.26_o no_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v give_v through_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o true_a herod_n receive_v joy_n jehu_n zeal_n ahab_n humiliation_n but_o none_o of_o these_o receive_a life_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o the_o kernel_n the_o casket_n and_o not_o the_o pearl_n the_o gift_n but_o not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a simon_n magus_n believe_v yet_o have_v no_o lively_a faith_n because_o christ_n want_v except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o find_v no_o true_a grace_n hos_n 4.8_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o fruit_n find_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o hence_o let_v we_o gather_v a_o estimate_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v life_n or_o not_o if_o you_o have_v the_o son_n you_o have_v life_n try_v therefore_o whether_o you_o labour_v not_o more_o for_o the_o loaf_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n then_o for_o christ_n himself_o if_o thou_o find_v thou_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n rather_o to_o find_v christ_n than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n if_o with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n thou_o seek_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o loaf_n if_o thou_o with_o she_o inquire_v of_o the_o watchman_n where_o thou_o may_v find_v he_o who_o thy_o soul_n love_v if_o we_o thus_o affect_v christ_n we_o have_v the_o son_n we_o can_v never_o have_v seek_v he_o thus_o if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o seek_v we_o but_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la if_o we_o have_v long_a desire_n after_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o grace_n and_o salvation_n those_o desire_n indeed_o be_v ordinary_o sincere_a but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harlot_n affection_n in_o they_o as_o a_o harlot_n seek_v she_o a_o husband_n not_o for_o his_o person_n sake_n but_o for_o his_o good_n sake_n that_o her_o debt_n may_v be_v pay_v and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o sharer_n in_o his_o wealth_n now_o she_o seek_v he_o not_o for_o his_o end_n but_o for_o her_o own_o so_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v and_o his_o conscience_n pacify_v and_o seek_v not_o christ_n himself_o why_o this_o be_v but_o a_o whorish_a affection_n whereas_o one_o that_o love_v her_o husband_n she_o will_v have_v he_o though_o she_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a man_n though_o she_o beg_v with_o he_o so_o one_o that_o true_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o think_v himself_o happy_a to_o have_v he_o though_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v good_a day_n after_o never_o find_v peace_n or_o quiet_a after_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o this_o will_v exclude_v from_o have_v of_o christ_n 1._o all_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v at_o grace_n and_o christian_n duty_n as_o melancholy_a wearisome_a thing_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n they_o never_o look_v after_o it_o and_o for_o heaven_n they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o other_o why_o these_o man_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v christ_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o he_o 2._o this_o exclude_v such_o from_o have_v christ_n as_o have_v more_o desire_n of_o his_o benefit_n then_o christ_n himself_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n that_o they_o look_v after_o but_o christ_n they_o forget_v why_o as_o yet_o our_o seek_n be_v not_o sincere_a if_o a_o woman_n perceive_v that_o her_o love_n seek_v more_o for_o wealth_n and_o dowry_n than_o her_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o she_o hold_v off_o so_o if_o christ_n find_v we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n and_o peace_n more_o than_o for_o himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o keep_v off_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o we_o because_o this_o may_v come_v from_o self-love_n from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o yet_o nature_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v such_o thing_n and_o those_o desire_n be_v ordinary_o good_a beginning_n for_o indeed_o christian_n at_o first_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n but_o yet_o christ_n will_v never_o full_o reveal_v himself_o till_o we_o seek_v his_o person_n rather_o than_o his_o gift_n therefore_o first_o labour_n to_o get_v christ_n
your_o faith_n live_v daily_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v life_n use_v 7._o of_o consolation_n to_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v christ_n if_o thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v life_n and_o shall_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o he_o that_o find_v he_o findeth_z life_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v not_o christ_n seek_v death_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o to_o you_o that_o believe_v 2_o the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o these_o the_o end_n be_v twofold_a 1_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o amplify_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v these_o word_n afford_v three_o note_n doct._n 1._o this_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v and_o deliver_v to_o believer_n only_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o in_o the_o text_n but_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n cap._n 1.4_o he_o write_v it_o to_o such_o as_o by_o read_v this_o epistle_n may_v attain_v to_o full_a joy_n this_o be_v evident_a likewise_o by_o recount_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v cap._n 1.12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n babe_n young_a man_n and_o father_n yet_o all_o believer_n so_o cap._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n his_o second_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o the_o three_o epistle_n to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2._o all_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o believer_n so_o be_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v to_o believer_n to_o saint_n to_o the_o choose_a of_o god_n to_o their_o brethren_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o their_o first_o greeting_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o write_v he_o write_v to_o such_o in_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v many_o special_a grace_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o she_o have_v a_o few_o name_n now_o this_o give_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o inquire_v why_o they_o be_v write_v to_o believer_n 2_o why_o to_o they_o only_o to_o believer_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o special_a help_n and_o benefit_v their_o writing_n afford_v the_o church_n the_o benefit_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o church_n be_v 1_o teach_v 2_o thess_n 2.2_o 2_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o pet._n 1.22_o 23._o 3_o stir_a they_o up_o to_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v 2_o pet._n 1.2_o 3._o 4_o to_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 8._o 5_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o their_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.13_o 6_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n 1_o john_n 1.4_o which_o be_v effect_v act_v 15.31_o 7_o these_o writing_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o have_v afford_v matter_n of_o all_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v full_o furnish_v and_o make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o 2_o he_o write_v to_o believer_n only_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o little_a use_n or_o profit_v that_o unbeliever_n will_v make_v of_o these_o writing_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v so_o little_a that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n direct_v any_o of_o their_o writing_n to_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o believer_n sake_n among_o they_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n writing_n as_o with_o prophecy_n and_o not_o miracle_n prophecy_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o not_o but_o that_o miracle_n may_v confirm_v believer_n but_o believer_n shall_v chief_o attend_v to_o prophecy_n take_v a_o company_n of_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v little_a good_a they_o get_v by_o read_v their_o writing_n for_o no_o good_a be_v do_v without_o faith_n now_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v have_v god_n ordain_v that_o read_v shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n again_o have_v their_o writing_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n they_o will_v have_v send_v they_o abroad_o to_o the_o most_o remoâ—e_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o come_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o but_o rather_o take_v pain_n themselves_o to_o go_v about_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o object_n sometime_o god_n have_v bless_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n deut._n 31_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o he_o bless_v it_o not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n before_o but_o to_o their_o little_a one_o that_o know_v nothing_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o effectual_a now_o see_v of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n answ_n you_o shall_v not_o read_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o ordinary_a read_n of_o the_o law_n to_o this_o end_n but_o the_o read_n there_o speak_v of_o deut._n 31._o be_v a_o solemn_a read_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o year_n of_o solemn_a release_n which_o be_v but_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o that_o year_n of_o release_n be_v a_o acceptable_a year_n and_o type_v out_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o one_o of_o those_o year_n of_o release_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o to_o denote_v that_o god_n can_v give_v a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n even_o to_o little_a child_n and_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v release_v by_o christ_n they_o shall_v read_v with_o understanding_n and_o profit_n this_o solemn_a read_v every_o seven_o year_n be_v institute_v and_o bless_v 2_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o bare_a read_n but_o of_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o likewise_o which_o ordinary_o accompany_v their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o we_o read_v express_o that_o they_o do_v at_o that_o very_a feast_n neh._n 7._o ult_n &_o cap._n 8.4_o to_o 9_o ezra_n stand_v up_o and_o read_v and_o then_o give_v the_o sense_n whereat_o they_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v that_o they_o all_o weep_v abundant_o use_v 1_o may_v show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o good_a book_n write_v by_o learned_a godly_a man_n have_v so_o little_o prevail_v to_o bring_v on_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n few_o or_o none_o convert_v by_o any_o of_o our_o writing_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v true_a writing_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o convince_a of_o some_o to_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o but_o none_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o use_v 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o read_a minister_n look_v at_o all_o the_o good_a that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o such_o congregation_n where_o they_o have_v only_o reading_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o empty_a of_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a say_n but_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o be_v more_o uncharitableness_n to_o flatter_v you_o in_o your_o woeful_a condition_n to_o your_o destruction_n or_o to_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o danger_n 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a time_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o the_o very_a judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v object_n act_n 15.21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o
preach_v be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n do_v not_o that_o imply_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v answ_n no_o it_o imply_v that_o when_o he_o be_v read_v he_o be_v also_o preach_v for_o they_o use_v with_o the_o read_n to_o expound_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o law_n to_o they_o amos_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o god_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v his_o word_n never_o be_v there_o a_o famine_n of_o read_v since_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n establish_v but_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o grievous_a curse_n to_o want_v the_o word_n preach_v hos_n 4.6_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o now_o wherein_o they_o do_v refuse_v knowledge_n do_v they_o refuse_v to_o read_v that_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o because_o they_o refuse_v knowledge_n to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n use_v 3_o may_v teach_v all_o that_o be_v believer_n diligent_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n to_o write_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v a_o hand_n to_o receive_v or_o a_o eye_n to_o read_v to_o we_o be_v those_o epistle_n write_v even_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 15.4_o how_o much_o then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o blame_v that_o lock_n up_o those_o writing_n from_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o nay_o sometime_o the_o priest_n understand_v not_o the_o latin_a they_o read_v much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a to_o expound_v it_o use_v 4._o of_o direction_n to_o carnal_a man_n what_o will_v you_o say_v they_o have_v no_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o read_v the_o word_n yea_o sure_o 1_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n expound_v they_o may_v be_v bring_v on_o to_o faith_n 2_o the_o very_o read_v itself_o be_v useful_a to_o beget_v knowledge_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o memory_n to_o quicken_v their_o desire_n 3_o they_o serve_v to_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n what_o sin_n be_v what_o moral_a work_n be_v so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o civil_a conformity_n so_o that_o there_o be_v good_a use_n of_o they_o to_o moral_a man_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o direct_v to_o believer_n but_o yet_o for_o unbeliever_n how_o shall_v this_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v for_o may_v i_o read_v much_o two_o or_o three_o time_n a_o day_n and_o yet_o little_a the_o near_a salvation_n how_o shall_v it_o provoke_v they_o then_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o hear_v that_o so_o wherein_o read_v prevail_v not_o hear_v may_v use_v 5._o to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n not_o only_o to_o read_v but_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o in_o read_v those_o benefit_n before_o mention_v if_o you_o do_v not_o find_v those_o benefit_n by_o read_v you_o read_v unprofitable_o and_o take_v god_n ordinance_n in_o vain_a now_o for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v two_o 1_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 2_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o such_o as_o do_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n may_v come_v to_o know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n 1_o because_o he_o set_v before_o they_o where_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o vers_n 12._o 2_o he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o confession_n of_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o 2._o by_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o propitiation_n and_o advocate_n cap._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o by_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n cap._n 1.8_o 9_o 3_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o 1_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n cap._n 1.7_o 2_o keep_v his_o commandment_n cap._n 2.3_o 3_o purify_n ourselves_o from_o sin_n cap._n 3.3_o 4_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 3.14_o 5_o boldness_n towards_o god_n cap._n 3.21_o use_v 1_o this_o may_v be_v a_o just_a refutation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o say_v we_o can_v know_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a then_o st._n john_n end_n in_o write_v these_o epistle_n be_v disappoint_v and_o not_o only_a st._n john_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certain_a but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n only_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o imply_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o speak_v safe_o and_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o this_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_n be_v a_o sufficient_a discouragement_n against_o their_o religion_n that_o church_n that_o train_v up_o herself_o and_o child_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o father_n be_v not_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o harlot_n a_o sign_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v mix_v herself_o with_o so_o many_o false_a god_n that_o she_o know_v not_o of_o who_o her_o child_n be_v beget_v use_v 2._o it_o condemn_v their_o exclude_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o by_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n then_o take_v away_o they_o and_o you_o take_v away_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o salvation_n use_v 3_o for_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v doubtful_a of_o their_o estate_n above_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n read_v this_o epstile_a it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o st._n john_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n here_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o good_a groundwork_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n use_v 4._o to_o teach_v all_o believer_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o read_v it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o content_v ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v a_o chapter_n and_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o our_o conscience_n be_v not_o satisfy_v if_o we_o omit_v it_o but_o a_o man_n may_v read_v and_o pray_v and_o yet_o get_v no_o good_a but_o if_o you_o will_v read_v profitable_o so_o read_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n &_o when_o you_o have_v so_o read_v than_o you_o have_v read_v to_o purpose_n therefore_o in_o read_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o diligent_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o estate_n this_o verse_n declare_v a_o double_a end_n of_o st._n john_n writing_n this_o epistle_n one_o be_v that_o believer_n may_v know_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n of_o which_o before_n the_o second_o end_n be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n doct._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o believer_n may_v belive_o st._n john_n when_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v john_n 20.31_o for_o though_o believe_a be_v already_o wrought_v yet_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v have_v need_n to_o believe_v more_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v believer_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o that_o be_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o another_o phil_n 1.25_o as_o that_o be_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o increase_n of_o faith_n so_o 1_o thess_n 3.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n even_o the_o most_o exemplary_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o their_o faith_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v supply_v and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o reason_n reas_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o defect_n that_o be_v find_v in_o believer_n the_o supply_n whereof_o they_o have_v need_v to_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o 1_o they_o have_v need_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o principle_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o before_o and_o this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n nay_o thomas_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o his_o nail_n john_n 20.25_o so_o many_o of_o the_o corinth_n believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o thessalonian_o lack_v this_o in_o their_o faith_n they_o
people_n so_o they_o cast_v the_o imputation_n of_o ignorance_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v be_v mistake_v when_o he_o send_v his_o word_n that_o believer_n may_v believe_v and_o they_o think_v that_o read_v the_o word_n will_v make_v they_o heretic_n use_v 3_o for_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v frequent_a in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o to_o you_o it_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v meditate_v there_o on_o day_n and_o night_n the_o bless_a will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n every_o day_n and_o every_o night_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v â—â—â—le_v very_o effectual_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o king_n himself_o who_o employment_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n â—aid_v a_o charge_n on_o he_o to_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17.14_o and_o much_o more_o be_v every_o private_a man_n bind_v to_o it_o if_o these_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o belief_n then_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v believe_v â—e_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v confer_v examine_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n all_o these_o be_v notable_a mean_n to_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v our_o say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o â—e_v want_v in_o faith_n consider_v whether_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o this_o practice_n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o for_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o though_o this_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o write_v for_o you_o yet_o because_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 10.17_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v prov._n 8_o 3â—â—5_n bless_a it_o be_v that_o hear_v â—â—_o for_o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v careful_a to_o search_v and_o â—â—amine_v whether_o the_o thing_n preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n by_o this_o mean_v many_o that_o believe_v not_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v and_o be_v careful_a to_o confer_v on_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n examine_v and_o the_o word_n confer_v above_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n read_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n â—herefore_o be_v stepull_a in_o these_o and_o withal_o join_v hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o â—_o that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o bow_v thy_o heart_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n that_o so_o every_o ordinance_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o thou_o to_z the_o 〈…〉_o and_o increase_n of_o faith_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o have_v show_v a_o double_a soon_o of_o his_o writing_n thâ—_n atteâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o vers_n 14_o 15_o 16._o by_o three_o argument_n 1_o from_o the_o confidence_n such_o may_v have_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o petition_n verse_n 1â—4_n 2_o from_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n such_o may_v have_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v 3_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o prayer_n with_o god_n that_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n so_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v life_n for_o our_o brother_n that_o both_o not_o sin_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n doct._n a_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v well_o never_o speed_v ill_a or_o thus_o a_o prayer_n make_v according_a to_o god_n will_v god_n will_v grant_v according_a to_o our_o will_n notable_a be_v that_o encouragement_n christ_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n matth._n 15._o â—6_n o_o 〈◊〉_d i_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v as_o if_o god_n will_v let_v such_o into_o his_o privy_a treasury_n and_o grant_v they_o what_o they_o will_v for_o explication_n q_o what_o be_v it_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v these_o two_o thing_n it_o hold_v forth_o at_o the_o first_o view_n 1._o when_o we_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v viz._n his_o reveal_v will_n we_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o command_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v for_o for_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v warrant_n to_o pray_v 2._o what_o ever_o we_o ask_v we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n so_o do_v christ_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o for_o further_a enlargement_n 1._o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v partly_o as_o his_o will_n be_v express_v in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o as_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o god_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v ask_v for_o nothing_o but_o what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v for_o whatever_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 119.4_o 5._o 2._o whatsoever_o we_o pray_v for_o god_n command_v we_o to_o ask_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 16.22_o 23_o 24._o to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n require_v two_o grace_n of_o we_o humility_n and_o faith_n humility_n of_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v express_v in_o four_o act_n 1._o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n gen._n 32.10_o so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v grant_v he_o nothing_o he_o will_v justify_v god_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o humility_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o sense_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o more_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v 2_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 8.26_o 3._o a_o man_n pray_v in_o humility_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_n god_n to_o satisfy_v any_o of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n but_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v matth._n 26._o vers_fw-la 39_o 4._o to_o pray_v in_o humility_n be_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o no_o mediation_n in_o our_o prayer_n but_o only_o of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n as_o not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o have_v immediate_a access_n to_o god_n therefore_o put_v up_o their_o prayer_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o angel_n but_o to_o go_v low_a than_o god_n allow_v be_v but_o pride_n of_o heart_n 2._o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o four_o act_n 1._o faith_n direct_v we_o to_o put_v up_o our_o prayer_n only_o to_o he_o on_o who_o we_o believe_v rom._n 10.14_o but_o we_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o but_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n only_o gal._n 4.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.15_o 2._o faith_n make_v we_o come_v with_o some_o child_n like_o confidence_n to_o god_n as_o our_o father_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o well_o affect_v to_o christ_n as_o love_v we_o himself_o joh._n 16.36_o 2._o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n almighty_a full_a of_o goodness_n readyer_n to_o give_v than_o we_o to_o ask_v 3._o a_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v true_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n not_o stand_v in_o demur_n whether_o we_o have_v best_o leave_v our_o lust_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o have_v best_o become_v altogether_o christian_n or_o no._n this_o waver_a can_v stand_v with_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o waver_a as_o whereby_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-hearted_n man_n a_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n sometime_o for_o god_n sometime_o for_o his_o own_o lust_n let_v not_o this_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n jam._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o a_o four_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o we_o have_v ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v he_o will_v certain_o grant_v matth._n 11.24_o so_o far_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o will_v he_o grant_v according_a to_o your_o will_n and_o though_o he_o defer_v yet_o make_v account_v your_o prayer_n be_v hear_v